John Thomas vs Dr. K. Jagadeesan

 

Supreme Court of India
John Thomas vs Dr. K. Jagadeesan on 12 July, 2001
Author: Thomas
Bench: K.T.Thomas, R.P.Sethi
           CASE NO.:
Appeal (crl.) 688  of  2001
Special Leave Petition (crl.)	1875	 of  2001



PETITIONER:
JOHN THOMAS

	Vs.

RESPONDENT:
DR. K. JAGADEESAN

DATE OF JUDGMENT:	12/07/2001

BENCH:
K.T.Thomas, R.P.Sethi




JUDGMENT:

THOMAS, J.

Leave granted.

A renowned hospital in the Metropolis of Madras (Chennai) has been caricatured in a newspaper as the abattoir of human kidneys for trafficking purposes. When the Director of the Hospital complained of defamation, the publisher of the newspaper sought shelter under the umbrage that the libel is not against the Director personally, but against the hospital only and hence he cannot feel aggrieved. The accused/publisher, who raised the objection before the trial court, on being summoned by the court to appear before it, succeeded in stalling the progress of the trial by clinging to the said contention which the trial magistrate has upheld. But the High Court of Madras disapproved the action of the magistrate and directed the trial to proceed. Hence the accused has come up to this Court by filing the special leave petition. But after hearing the learned senior counsel, who argued for the appellant, we did not find the necessity to wait for the respondent – complainant to reply to those arguments as the appeal is only liable to be dismissed in limine.

The complainant (respondent in this) stated that he is running a hospital as its Director under the name “K.J. Hospital”. He claimed to be the Honorary Overseer Adviser of Royal College of Physicians and Surgeons of Glasgow in UK. His grievance in the complaint is that a news item was published by the “Madras Times” on 21.3.1991 containing highly defamatory imputations against his hospital. The said newspaper is a daily published and circulated by the appellant as its editor. The passage which, according to the complainant, is defamatory to him has been quoted in the complaint. It is extracted below:

“It is stated that the hospital used to stealthily deprive of its patients of one of their kidneys when they were admitted for minor operations. Women who were admitted for caesarian operation had one of their kidneys removed without their knowledge. More than 120 women have so far been affected by this trading in kidneys. It is reported that the kidneys were later exported to Malaysia. The hospital has engaged brokers to the lure in the needy poor to part with one of their kidneys for a hefty sum. The nefarious activity has been going on for many months now.”

So the complaint was filed by the respondent before the Court of Metropolitan Magistrate for the offence under Section 500 of the IPC. The magistrate, who took cognizance of the offence, issued process to the appellant. It seems, the appellant is interested in taking up his defence and contentions only in a piecemeal manner. At the first instance, he approached the High Court for quashing the complaint on the ground that the magistrate ought to have examined all the witnesses for the complainant before issuing the process to the accused. The High Court dismissed his petition and repelled his contention on that score as per an order passed in Crl.O.P. No.2189/93. Thereafter the appellant moved the trial court for discharging him from the proceedings for which he raised two other contentions. The first among them is that the publication did not amount to defamation, second among them is that “K.J. Hospital” is a private limited company whereas the complainant is a private individual who had no locus standi to file the complaint.

On the first contention, the trial magistrate found that the imputations are “derogatory remarks about the hospital”. The learned magistrate upheld the second contention for which he made the following observations:

“Even though the respondent himself admits in his complaint that Dr. K. Jagadeesan is the Director of K.J. Hospital, mere admission by the complainant cannot give him the status of Director of the hospital without the Article of Association duly registered in the Company Law Board under Indian Companies Act. Therefore, onus is on the respondent to prove that he is the Director of K.J. Hospital, and he has the locus standi to file this complaint. The respondent has not discharged the onus that he is the Director of K.J. Hospital and so he has failed to prove that he has locus standi in filing the complaint against the petitioner.”

The trial magistrate, on the above reasoning, discharged the appellant as per its order dated 10.2.1995. The complainant filed a revision before the High Court of Madras challenging the aforesaid order of discharge. A single Judge of the High Court reversed the order and restored the criminal proceedings to reach its logical culmination in accordance with law. It is the said order of the High Court which the appellant/accused is challenging now. The learned single Judge noticed that the trial court has already recorded evidence of two witnesses for the prosecution. He did not consider the points found against by the trial court, instead he observed that the trial court in a summons case cannot discharge the accused after passing over to the stage of evidence. According to the learned single Judge, the accused should have filed the application for discharge immediately after he entered appearance and if he has not done so he could not do it after the court has moved to the stage of evidence taking. What the learned single Judge has stated on that aspect reads as follows:

“If such an application is filed before the court immediately after entering appearance before commencement of the trial as envisaged in Chapter XX Cr.P.C. the petition is maintainable. But now, the stage has passed and the evidence of two witnesses on the side of prosecution was recorded and at this stage in the absence of any provision for discharge of the accused the magistrate ought not to have discharged the accused and he should have allowed the trial to flow in accordance with the established procedure.”

The appellant questioned the aforesaid view of the learned single Judge on the strength of Section 258 of the Code of Criminal Procedure (for short ‘the Code’). It must be pointed out that the offence under Section 500 of the IPC is triable as a summons case in accordance with the provisions contained in Chapter XX of the Code. Sections 251 to 257 of that Chapter deal with the steps to be adopted from the commencement upto culmination of the proceedings in summons cases. One of the normal rules in summons cases is that once trial started, it should reach its normal culmination. But Section 258 is included in that chapter in the form of an exception to the aforesaid normal progress chart of the trial in summons cases. It is useful to extract the section here:

“258. Power to stop proceedings in certain cases.- In any summons case instituted otherwise than upon complaint, a Magistrate of the first class or, with the previous sanction of the Chief Judicial Magistrate, any other Judicial Magistrate, may, for reasons to be recorded by him, stop the proceedings at any stage without pronouncing any judgment and where such stoppage of proceedings is made after the evidence of the principal witness has been recorded, pronounce a judgment of acquittal, and in any other case, release the accused, and such release shall have the effect of discharge.”

Summons cases are generally of two categories. Those instituted upon complaints and those instituted otherwise than upon complaints. The latter category would include cases based on police reports. Section 258 of the Code is intended to cover those cases belonging to one category alone i.e. “summons cases instituted otherwise than upon complaints”. The segment separated at the last part of the section by the words “and in any other case” is only a sub- category or division consisting of “summons cases instituted otherwise than upon complaints”. That sub- category is not intended to cover all summons cases other than those instituted on police report. In fact, Section 258 vivisects only “summons cases instituted otherwise than on complaints” into two divisions. One division consists of cases in which no evidence of material witness was recorded. The section permits the court to acquit the accused prematurely only in those summons cases instituted otherwise than on complaints wherein the evidence of material witnesses was recorded. But the power of court to discharge an accused at midway stage is restricted to those cases instituted otherwise than on complaints wherein no material witness was examined at all.

The upshot of the above is that Section 258 of the Code has no application to cases instituted upon complaints. The present is a case which was instituted on complaint. Hence the endeavour made by the accused to find help from Section 258 of the Code is of no avail.

Shri Siva Subramaniam, learned senior counsel for the appellant, contended that the imputations contained in the publication complained of are not per se defamatory. After reading the imputations we have no doubt that they are prima facie libellous. The only effect of an imputation being per se defamatory is that it would relieve the complainant of the burden to establish that the publication of such imputations has lowered him in the estimation of the right thinking members of the public. However, even if the imputation is not per se defamatory, that by itself would not go to the advantage of the publisher, for, the complaining person can establish on evidence that the publication has in fact amounted to defamation even in spite of the apparent deficiency. So the appellant cannot contend, at this stage, that he is entitled to discharge on the ground that the imputations in the extracted publication were not per se defamatory.

The contention focussed by the learned senior counsel is that the respondent, who filed the complaint, has no locus standi to complain because he is only a Director of K.J. Hospital about which the publication was made and that the publication did not contain any libel against the complainant personally. It is not disputed that the complainant is the Director of K.J. Hospital. Explanation 2 in Section 499 of the IPC reads thus:

“Explanation 2.- It may amount to defamation to make an imputation concerning a company or an association or collection of persons as such.”

In view of the said Explanation, it cannot be disputed that a publication containing defamatory imputations as against a company would escape from the purview of the offence of defamation. If the defamation pertains to an association of persons or a body corporate, who could be the complainant? This can be answered by reference to Section 199 of the Code. The first sub-section of that section alone is relevant, in this context. It reads thus:

“199. Prosecution for defamation.- (1) No court shall take cognizance of an offence underChapter XXI of the Indian Penal Code (45 of 1860) except upon a complaint made by some person aggrieved by the offence.”

The collocation of the words “by some persons aggrieved” definitely indicates that the complainant need not necessarily be the defamed person himself. Whether the complainant has reason to feel hurt on account of the publication is a matter to be determined by the court depending upon the facts of each case. If a company is described as engaging itself in nefarious activities its impact would certainly fall on every Director of the company and hence he can legitimately feel the pinch of it. Similarly, if a firm is described in a publication as carrying on offensive trade, every working partner of the firm can reasonably be expected to feel aggrieved by it. If K.J. Hospital is a private limited company, it is too farfetched to rule out any one of its Directors, feeling aggrieved on account of pejoratives hurled at the company. Hence the appellant cannot justifiably contend that the Director of the K.J. Hospital would not fall within the wide purview of “some person aggrieved” as envisaged in Section 199(1) of the Code.

The learned senior counsel made a last attempt to save the appellant from prosecution on the strength of the decision of this Court in K.M. Mathew vs. State of Kerala {1992 (1) SCC 217}. In that case prosecution against Chief Editor was quashed for want of necessary averments in the complaint regarding his role in the publication. That part of the decision rests entirely on the facts of that case and it cannot be imported to this case. It is pertinent to point out, in this context, that the appellant did not have any such point either when he first moved the High Court for quashing the proceedings or when he moved the trial court for discharge. Hence it is too late in the day for raising any such point, even apart from non-availability of that defence to the appellant on merits.

We, therefore, dismiss this appeal.

Ritika Juneja & Ors vs Anshuman Narang

Excerpt:

Delhi High Court
Ritika Juneja & Ors vs Anshuman Narang on 19 July, 2019
$~60

*      IN THE HIGH COURT OF DELHI AT NEW DELHI
                                                 Decided on: 19th July, 2019

+      CM(M) 1078/2019

       RITIKA JUNEJA & ORS                                   ..... Petitioners
                     Through:          Dr. M.K. Gahlaut, Advocate.

                                   versus

       ANSHUMAN NARANG                                       ..... Respondents
                  Through:             None.

CORAM:
HON'BLE MR. JUSTICE PRATEEK JALAN

PRATEEK JALAN, J. (ORAL)

% CM APPL. 32205-32206/2019(exemption) Exemption allowed, subject to all just exceptions.

The applications are disposed of.

CM(M) 1078/2019 & CM APPL. 32204/2019

1. The present petition is directed against an order dated 23.04.2019 passed by the Additional District Judge- 02 (North-West), Rohini Courts, Delhi in CS No. 550/2018 by which the application of the petitioners/ defendants under Order VII Rule 11 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (hereinafter, “the CPC”) was dismissed.

2. The respondent/plaintiff filed the suit against the petitioners/ defendants in May, 2018 for defamation, harassment, and other reliefs. The petitioner no. 1 [defendant no. 1] is the wife of the plaintiff, the petitioner no. 2 [defendant no. 2] is her brother, and petitioner nos. 3 and 4 [defendant nos. 3 and 4] are her parents.

3. It is stated in the plaint that the plaintiff and the defendant no. 1 were married on 07.07.2014. It appears that their relationship ran into difficulties, and various proceedings have been filed by the parties against each other. The plaintiff alleges that he has suffered undue harassment at the hands of the defendants, including inter alia by reason of an e-mail dated 06.04.2018 sent by the defendant no. 2 to IIM Lucknow, Noida Campus in which the plaintiff had been admitted for an educational degree. The plaintiff has alleged that the contents of the e-mail were defamatory and tarnished his reputation. Further, he has alleged that the defendant nos. 1 to 4 have been making calls and writing e-mails to the institute by which they are threatening institute with criminal prosecution, if it does not cancel the admission of the plaintiff. It is further stated in the plaint that the institute has resultantly constituted an Enquiry Committee to look into the matter against the plaintiff.

4. The relevant averments in the plaint are inter alia as follows:-

“11. That the plaintiff in the month of December, 2017 resigned from his job with Astha Packaging and joined a job as Manager in ICICI Bank In Mumbai on 03.01.2018 at higher salary of Rs.93,803/- p.m. It is pertinent to mention here that on the basis of his score in GMAT Exam the plaintiff was offered admission in International Program in Management for Executives by reputed institute IIM- Lucknow, Noida campus and for the better career and future prospects plaintiff immediately resigned from ICIC bank Mumbai and got enrolled himself into the above Institute for academic session 2018-19. The plaintiff not only procured the educational (scholar)loan for pursuing the aforesaid course but has also deposited the fees of Rs 16,23,000/- (Rupees sixteen lakh twenty three thousand only ) in three installments to the institute.

xxxx xxxx xxxx

14. That it was a matter of grave shock and dismay to the plaintiff that immediately after the Hon’ble Judge Manu Rai Sethi had passed his order dated 06.04.2018, releasing the passport of Plaintiff for joining IPMX Course , IIM- Lucknow, the defendant no.2 brother of defendant no.1 having mobile no. 8700102210 on the same day with malice and in order to tarnish the reputation of plaintiff sent an email at 4.17 p.m. to the institute IIM, Lucknow containing false, frivolous, slanderous and defamatory allegations against the Plaintiff so that Institute should cancel the admission of the plaintiff. Actually the aforesaid e-mail dated 6.4.2017 was sent by the defendant no.2 to the institute in order to put spokes and hurdles in registration of Plaintiff with the Institute…

15. That because of the above mentioned email dated 06.04.2018 of defendant no.2 the institute had sent an email dated 13.04.2018 to the Plaintiff requiring him to bring No Objection Certificate from the concerned court for pursuing IPMX program and travelling abroad and deadline for submission of above certificate was given 20.04.2018. The above e-mail dated 6.4.2018 as sent by defendant no.2 to the Institute has not only tarnished and spoiled the reputation of Plaintiff with the institution but has also caused great mental agony to the Plaintiff. In fact because of the above e-mail dated 6.4.2018 of the defendant no.2 the plaintiff has become a stuff of mockery among his fellow students and they started addressing him as criminal which has not only caused a great humiliation and mental agony to the plaintiff but he has also become reluctant to attend his classes in the Institute.

xxxx xxxx xxxx

17. That it is highly shocking that the defendant no.2 in order to malign the reputation of the plaintiff in the campus sent a email dated 6.4.2018 which was not only for ulterior motives but also was far away from the facts as neither the plaintiff’s application for release of its passport was dismissed ten times nor any case for forgery had been registered against the plaintiff for getting bail from Hon’ble High Court of Delhi at New Delhi. Similarly the plaintiff is also not involved in any manipulations as alleged in the above-mentioned e-mail dated 6.4.2018 of the defendant no.2. In fact the above mentioned e-mail was in the form of threat to the institute so that it should cancel the admission of the plaintiff.

18. That even after the Hon’ble Judge Sh. Manu Rai Sethi, ASJ, Rohini Court has given No Objection to the plaintiff for pursuing IPMX course vide its order dated 21.4.2018 the defendants no.1 to 4 have not stopped in their nafarious designs to malign the reputation of the plaintiff in the institute and on the daily basis defendants no.1 to 4 have been making calls and writing e-mails to the IIM institute by which they are not only threatening the institute that either it should cancel the admission of the plaintiff or the institute would be involved in criminal cases. As a result of this disgusting and mischievous conduct of the defendants the institute sent a letter to the plaintiff vide its e-mail dated 18.5.2018 stating therein that An enquiry committee has been constituted to look into the matter as IIM Lucknow has received some information related to the plaintiff and his involvement in some criminal and court cases and further the plaintiff was required to be available with all related documents at IIM Lucknow, Noida Campus.

xxxx xxxx xxxx

21. Actually there are number of litigations are pending between the parties and if the defendants have still any grievances remained against the plaintiff they could have moved before the court of Justice but the defendants deliberately, intentionally and with malafide intention in order to tarnish the reputation of the plaintiff and to destroy his carrier have opted this wrong way and made illegal attempts which are wrong and against the law as the Hon’ble court of Manu Rai Sethi ASJ Rohini Courts has already given the permission to the plaintiff to pursue his IPMX with IIM Lucknow. Infact the defendants no. 1 to 4 can not be permitted to take law in their hands and spoil the life of the plaintiff. Hence the aforesaid illegal acts of defendants no.1 to 4 of making threatening calls and writing defamatory letters against the plaintiff to the institute are liable to be restrained by a decree of injunction from doing such activities which would disturb and spoil not only the mental peace of the plaintiff but also his reputation.

xxxx xxxx xxxx

24. That after the e-mail dated 6.4.2018 sent by the defendant no. 2 and subsequent illegal and nefarious activities of defendant no.1 to 4 by sending threatening e- mails and making calls to the IIM Lucknow so that the plaintiff’s admission is cancelled, the plaintiff is facing mental agony, humiliation, harassment by changed attitude of the institute along with his batch mates towards him. The acts of the defendants have not only tarnished, spoiled, lowered the reputation, character and credit of Plaintiff in the institute and among his batch mates but have also caused great humiliation, mental agony, harassment as he is continuously facing the mocking from his surrounding calling him accused and making fun of him. The humiliation, harassment and mental agony caused to the Plaintiff has not only affected his health but has gravely tarnished and spoiled his reputation as well. The Plaintiff had sleepless nights after the incidents of mocking, directly or indirectly, in his institute occurred and had to take medical help in order to get his health fit and better.

25. That no law has permitted the defendants to destroy the carrier of the plaintiff and tarnish his reputation in the society by making false and frivolous e-mails and calls to the plaintiff’s institute. Actually the loss of reputation which the plaintiff has suffered and the mental agony caused by the illegal acts of defendant no.1 to 4 can not be measured and further compensated in any form but still the defendants no.1 to 4 are jointly and severally liable to pay damages of Rupees 50,00,000/-(Fifty Lakhs Only) to the plaintiff.”

5. On the basis of these averments, the plaintiff has claimed the following reliefs in the suit:-

“IN VIEW OF THE ABOVE FACTS AND CIRCUMSTANCES IT IS MOST RESPECTFULLY PRAYED that this HON‟BLE COURT may be pleased to pass a decree of perpetual injunction in favour of the plaintiff and against the defendant no.1 to 4 thereby retraining them, their agents, servants, representatives, associates and relatives from

a) approaching, contacting, writing or communicating the Institute IIM, Lucknow, Noida Campus in any manner Particularly making threatening calls and sending e-mails containing false, frivolous, slanderous and defamatory allegations against the Plaintiff.

b) approaching, contacting, writing or communicating the ESCP, Europe, Business School, London Campus, 537, Finchley Road, London, NW37BG, United Kingdom in any manner Particularly making threatening calls and sending e-mails containing false, frivolous, slanderous and defamatory allegations against the Plaintiff.

c) approaching, contacting, writing or communicating the The YMCA Indian Student Hostel,41 Fitzory Square, London, WIT 6AQ in any manner Particularly making threatening calls and sending e-mails containing false, frivolous, slanderous and defamatory allegations against the Plaintiff.

d) approaching, contacting, writing or communicating the government and private organization including UK Embassy and immigration department or any other Ministry in any manner Particularly making threatening calls and sending e-mails containing false, frivolous, slanderous and defamatory allegations against the Plaintiff.

e) Further grant a decree of damages for the amount of Rs.50,00000/- (Rupees Fifty Lakhs only) in favour of the plaintiff and against the defendant no. 1 to 4. Jointly and severally.

Any other or such others, as this Hon‟ble court may deem fit and proper in facts and circumstances of the case may also be passed in favour of the plaintiff and against the defendants.”

6. During the course of proceedings, the petitioners/defendants filed the application under consideration under Order VII Rule 11 of the CPC, contending that the plaint did not disclose a cause of action against them. The said application has been rejected by the impugned order of the Trial Court in which, after reference to the judgments cited, it has been observed that the plaintiff’s allegation in paragraph 24 of the plaint pertain not just to the e-mails sent by defendant no. 2 on 06.04.2018 but also to the e-mails and calls from the defendant nos. 1 to 4 to the IIM institute, resulting in mental harassment and reputational damage to the plaintiff.

7. Having heard learned counsel for the petitioners, I am of the view that the impugned order does not call for interference under Article 227 of the Constitution. The law regarding the exercise of jurisdiction under Order VII Rule 11 of the CPC is well settled. The Court is bound to adjudicate the said application only on the basis of the plaint and the documents filed with the plaint. The evidence which may be led by the parties and its probative value do not form any part of the consideration at the stage of rejection of the plaint. The strength of the plaintiff’s case is to be adjudicated at trial and not on an application under Order VII Rule 11. In this regard, the Supreme Court has, in Saleem Bhai vs. State of Maharashtra, (2003) 1 SCC 557, held as follows :-

“9. A perusal of Order 7 Rule 11 CPC makes it clear that the relevant facts which need to be looked into for deciding an application thereunder are the averments in the plaint. The trial court can exercise the power under Order 7 Rule 11 CPC at any stage of the suit — before registering the plaint or after issuing summons to the defendant at any time before the conclusion of the trial. For the purposes of deciding an application under clauses

(a) and (d) of Rule 11 of Order 7 CPC, the averments in the plaint are germane; the pleas taken by the defendant in the written statement would be wholly irrelevant at that stage, therefore, a direction to file the written statement without deciding the application under Order 7 Rule 11 CPC cannot but be procedural irregularity touching the exercise of jurisdiction by the trial court. The order, therefore, suffers from non-exercising of the jurisdiction vested in the court as well as procedural irregularity. The High Court, however, did not advert to these aspects.”

The Supreme Court in Mayar (H.K.) Ltd. & Ors. vs. Owners & Parties, Vessel M.V. Fortune Express & Ors., (2006) 3 SCC 100 has held as follows:-

“12. From the aforesaid, it is apparent that the plaint cannot be rejected on the basis of the allegations made by the defendant in his written statement or in an application for rejection of the plaint. The court has to read the entire plaint as a whole to find out whether it discloses a cause of action and if it does, then the plaint cannot be rejected by the court exercising the powers under Order 7 Rule 11 of the Code. Essentially, whether the plaint discloses a cause of action, is a question of fact which has to be gathered on the basis of the averments made in the plaint in its entirety taking those averments to be correct. A cause of action is a bundle of facts which are required to be proved for obtaining relief and for the said purpose, the material facts are required to be stated but not the evidence except in certain cases where the pleadings relied on are in regard to misrepresentation, fraud, wilful default, undue influence or of the same nature. So long as the plaint discloses some cause of action which requires determination by the court, the mere fact that in the opinion of the Judge the plaintiff may not succeed cannot be a ground for rejection of the plaint. In the present case, the averments made in the plaint, as has been noticed by us, do disclose the cause of action and, therefore, the High Court has rightly said that the powers under Order 7 Rule 11 of the Code cannot be exercised for rejection of the suit filed by the plaintiff-appellants.”

8. In the present case, the cause of action pleaded by the plaintiff is on account of defamation and harassment. He has clearly averred that all the defendants have made false statements to third parties which have resulted in damage to him. Whether the case pleaded by him is right or wrong is a matter for trial. Suffice it to say that the plaint does not suffer from lack of cause of action, and for the purposes of Article 227, it is not possible to conclude that the Trial Court has acted in excess of its jurisdiction, or that the findings recorded by it is perverse.

9. Consequently, this petition is dismissed.

Dasti.

PRATEEK JALAN, J.

JULY 19, 2019 „pv‟

husband given 2 lakhs as damages in false case

Excerpt:
Punjab-Haryana High Court
Anokh Singh And Anr vs Dalbir Singh And Ors on 18 July, 2017
RSA No.225 of 2016 (O&M)                                                -1-

      IN THE HIGH COURT OF PUNJAB AND HARYANA AT
                     CHANDIGARH

                                                RSA No.225 of 2016 (O&M)
                                                Date of decision : 18.07.2017

Anokh Singh and another

                                                                   ...Appellants

                                       Versus

Dalbir Singh and others

                                                                 ...Respondents

CORAM: HON'BLE MR. JUSTICE ANIL KSHETARPAL.

Present:    Mr. K.S. Chahal, Advocate for the appellants.

            ****

ANIL KSHETARPAL, J.

The appellants-defendant Nos.2 and 3 are in Regular Second Appeal against the concurrent findings of fact arrived at by the Courts below.

The plaintiff had filed a suit for recovery of `15,00,000/- by way of damages. It was pleaded by the plaintiff that he was married to one Harneet Kaur in the year 1991 and they were blessed with a daughter namely Ravneet Kaur. The relationship between husband and wife was strained and marriage was irretrievably broken down. The plaintiff came to India to join the marriage of his niece and at that time, his daughter was residing in the house of defendant No.1. The defendant No.1 sent a message regarding illness of the daughter and he was further informed that his daughter was missing him. When defendant No.1 visited Sangrur, defendant No.1 handed over the custody of Ravneet Kaur to him. However, with a  mala fide intention alongwith other defendants, the defendant No.1 got lodged a false FIR against the plaintiff under Sections 364, 323, 342 IPC on the allegation that the plaintiff has forcibly kidnapped his own daughter i.e. Ravneet Kaur. Due to registration of the false case, the plaintiff, his father and the brother were arrested and remained in jail for more than three months. However, during the investigation, his father and brother were discharged. The plaintiff was acquitted by the then learned Sessions Judge, Sangrur. With these allegations, the plaintiff filed a suit for recovery of damages on account of loss of earnings, malicious prosecution, defamation, mental agony and harassment.

The defendants appeared and contested the suit. It was asserted that the plaintiff use to maltreat both his wife and minor daughter in USA and there was criminal case registered against the plaintiff. It was further asserted that the plaintiff has been kept on probation for a period of 36 months. It was further asserted that the plaintiff has sent back his daughter alongwith his father Hardial Singh immediately after registration of the case. It was further asserted that the plaintiff moved an application seeking custody of minor child in the Court at Kharar but the same was ordered to be dismissed on 14.06.2011. Defendant No.1 also moved an application for seeking direction to Hardial Singh to hand over the passport and green card of daughter so that she can be sent to USA to join her mother there. The aforesaid application was also allowed by the Court. However, the passport and green card was never returned.

The learned trial Court, after appreciating the evidence available on the file, found that the registration of the criminal case against the plaintiff by defendants was clearly with a mala fide intention to falsely implicate him in the criminal case. The learned Sessions Judge, acquitted the plaintiff with a finding that the prosecution has failed to prove its case against the accused. It was further found that Gurdial Kaur-defendant No.1 tried to falsely implicate the plaintiff. The learned trial Court ordered that the plaintiff is entitled to compensation of `2,00,000/- against all the defendants alongwith interest at the rate of 9% p.a. from 02.03.2004.

An appeal filed by the defendants-appellants was ordered to be dismissed by the learned First Appellate Court after re-appreciating the evidence available on the file. It was found that the plaintiff was maliciously prosecuted and falsely implicated.

Counsel for the appellants has made two submissions. Firstly, he has submitted that the Courts have not given any finding on malicious prosecution. He has further submitted that merely because someone has been acquitted in a criminal case would not give rise to cause of action to the accused to file a suit for damages.

I have considered the contentions of learned counsel for the appellants but I am unable to agree with him.

Both the Courts below have found as a matter of fact that plaintiff was trapped and then falsely implicated in a false case. The registration of the FIR against the plaintiff was with a mala fide intention and on that count, the plaintiff had to remain in jail for a period of three months. The learned First Appellate Court re-affirmed the finding arrived at by the Courts below.

Therefore, it is not correct on the part of the counsel for the 3 of 4 appellants to make submissions that there is no finding on malicious prosecution.

There is no doubt that merely because the accused is acquitted, every accused is not entitled to compensation on account of malicious prosecution. But in the present case, as found by both the Courts below, there was false implication of plaintiff, his father and brother. It has further been found that the plaintiff was trapped and thereafter with a mala fide intention, FIR was got registered. In these circumstances, the plaintiff was entitled to file a suit for recovery of damages.

Learned counsel for the appellants has not been able to point out any substantial questions of law as per the provision of Section 100 of CPC. Learned counsel for the appellants has further not been able to point out any ground for interference in the concurrent findings of fact as per the provision of Section 41 of the Punjab Courts Act, 1918.

With the aforementioned observations, present appeal is dismissed.

18.07.2017                                     (ANIL KSHETARPAL)
Pawan                                                JUDGE


               Whether speaking/reasoned:-            Yes/No

               Whether reportable:-                   Yes/No




                                4 of 4

Rohini Singh vs State Of Gujarat &Anr

Excerpt:

Gujarat High Court
Rohini Singh vs State Of Gujarat & on 8 February, 2018
                   R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                                  ORDER




                    IN THE HIGH COURT OF GUJARAT AT AHMEDABAD

              SPECIAL CRIMINAL APPLICATION (QUASHING) NO. 8885 of 2017

                [On note for speaking to minutes of order dated 08/01/2018 in
                                         R/SCR.A/8885/2017 ]

         ==========================================================
                 ROHINI SINGH, D/O LATE MR. M.B.SINGH & 6....Applicant(s)
                                        Versus
                         STATE OF GUJARAT & 1....Respondent(s)
         ==========================================================
         Appearance:
         MR S M VATSA, ADVOCATE for the Applicant(s) No. 1 - 7
         MR SIDDHARTH H DAVE, ADVOCATE for the Respondent(s) No. 2
         MR RAKESH PATEL, APP for the Respondent(s) No. 1
         ==========================================================

             CORAM: HONOURABLE MR.JUSTICE J.B.PARDIWALA
          
                                         Date : 08/02/2018 
                                           ORAL ORDER


                 By this note for speaking to minutes, filed at the instance of the 
         original petitioners, it is prayed that two submissions be added in the 
         main judgment as those two submissions were canvassed, and there is 
         no proper reference of the same in the judgment. 


                 The prayer is that in Paragraph­5.2, the following may be added:­

                ".....particularly, when the Complainant has failed to plead that  
                the public records referred to in the article are false."


                 In Paragraph­5.5, the following is sought to be added:­

                "   Mr.   Joshi   also   submitted   that   the   conduct   of   the   applicant­
                accused in writing a questionnaire to the complainant in order to  
                obtain the version of the complainant and thereafter, publishing  


                                                 Page 1 of 2

HC-NIC                                        Page 1 of 109    Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018
                                                                                                         1 of 109
                     R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                                  ORDER



                 substantial portions of the reply so received negatives any existence  
                 of mense rea, which is a pre­requisite required under Section­499  
                 of the IPC."


                 I take notice of the fact that the judgment was pronounced by this 
         Court on 08/01/2018. Although this note for speaking to minutes was 
         filed   on   15/01/2018,   yet,   it   was   placed   before   this   Court   on 
         01/02/2018.   Be   that   as   it   may,   it   would   not   be   proper   or   rather 
         permissible   in   law   for   this   Court   now   at   this   point   of   time   to   add 
         anything   in   the   judgment,   more   particularly,   when   the   judgment   has 
         been delivered in exercise of criminal jurisdiction. 


                 With the above, this note is disposed of.


                                                                            (J.B.PARDIWALA, J.) 
         aruna




                                                  Page 2 of 2

HC-NIC                                         Page 2 of 109    Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018
                                                                                                          2 of 109
                 R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                              CAV JUDGMENT




                     IN THE HIGH COURT OF GUJARAT AT AHMEDABAD

              SPECIAL CRIMINAL APPLICATION (QUASHING) NO. 8885 of 2017



         FOR APPROVAL AND SIGNATURE:



         HONOURABLE MR.JUSTICE J.B.PARDIWALA

         ==========================================================

         1     Whether Reporters of Local Papers may be allowed                            Yes
               to see the judgment ?

         2     To be referred to the Reporter or not ?                                     Yes

         3     Whether their Lordships wish to see the fair copy of                         No
               the judgment ?

         4     Whether this case involves a substantial question of                         No
               law as to the interpretation of the Constitution of
               India or any order made thereunder ?

               Circulate     this   judgement     in      the    subordinate
               judiciary.
         ==========================================================
                 ROHINI SINGH, D/O LATE MR. M.B.SINGH & 6....Applicant(s)
                                        Versus
                         STATE OF GUJARAT & 1....Respondent(s)
         ==========================================================
         Appearance:
         MR. MIHIR JOSHI, LD. SR. COUNSEL with MR S M VATSA, ADVOCATE for
         the Applicant(s) No. 1 - 7
         MR. S.V. RAJU, LD. SR. COUNSEL with MR SIDDHARTH H DAVE,
         ADVOCATE for the Respondent(s) No. 2
         MR. MITESH AMIN, LD. PUBLIC PROSECUTOR Assisted by Mr. DHARMESH
         DEVNANI, APP for the Respondent(s) No. 1
         ==========================================================

             CORAM: HONOURABLE MR.JUSTICE J.B.PARDIWALA




                                            Page 1 of 107

HC-NIC                                    Page 3 of 109     Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018
                                                                                                      3 of 109
               R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                              CAV JUDGMENT



                                      Date : 08 /01/2018


                                      CAV JUDGMENT


         1.   A person is identified by his name. His name may have
         no value to society but would be precious to the person
         concerned.         A good name is better than great riches.
         Shakespeare's Othell o, Act III, Scene 3, 167:


         "Good name in man and woman, dear my lord, Is the
         immediate jewel of their souls; Who steals my purse, steals
         trash; "tis something, nothing; "T was mine, "tis his, and has
         been salve to thousands, But he that finches from me my good
         name, Robs me of that which not enriches him, And makes me
         poor indeed."


         2.   The Laws of defamation aims at protecting the name and
         goodwill of a person in the society.


         3.   By     this    writ   application under Article                   226       of the
         Constitution of India, the writ applicants-original accused
         persons, have prayed for the following reliefs;

              "(I)    To admit and allow this application:-

              (II)    To quash and set aside :-

              (a) Complaint dated 09.10.2017 filed by complainant,
              namely, Jay Amitbhai Shah in the Hon'ble Court of Ld.
              Additional Chief Metropolitan (Court No-13), CMM Court
              Complex, Gheekanta, Ahmedabad.

              (b) Order dated 24.10.2017 below Exh.1 in Criminal
              Inquiry No.4918 of 2017 passed by the Hon'ble Court of
              Ld. Additional Chief Metropolitan (Court No.13), CMM
              Court Complex, Gheekanta, Ahmedabad of taking


                                          Page 2 of 107

HC-NIC                                  Page 4 of 109     Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018
                                                                                                    4 of 109
                R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                             CAV JUDGMENT



               cognizance of the impugned complaint for offences under
               Section 500 read with Section 114 of the I.P.C.

               INTERIM-PRAYER

               III)  During the pendency, further consideration and
               final disposal of the present Application, be pleased to
               stay the further proceedings in C.C. No.65552 of 2017,
               pending before the Hon'ble Court of Ld. Additional Chief
               Metropolitan (Court No.-13), CMM Court Complex,
               Gheekanta, Ahmedabad.

               IV) Be pleased to pass such other order as deemed fit
               in the interest of justice."

         4.    The facts giving rise to this writ application may be
         summarized as under:


         4.1        The respondent No.2-original complainant lodged a
         private complaint         in the court of the learned Metropolitan
         Magistrate, Court No.13 at Ahmedabad against the writ
         applicants herein for the offence of defamation punishable
         under section 500 of the IPC read with sections 34 and 109 of
         the IPC.     In the complaint, the complainant has also alleged
         criminal conspiracy punishable under section 120(B) of the
         Indian Penal Code. The complaint reads as under;


               "1. That the complainant is a young, independent and
               educated entrepreneur holding a degree of Bachelor of
               Technology (B. Tech) from the reputed Nirma University
               at Gujarat. The complainant enjoys excellent reputation
               in society in general and the business community in
               particular, being a self-made and honest businessman.
               The complainant is also actively involved in several social
               and cultural activities. The complainant is also Joint
               Secretary of the Gujarat Cricket Association ("GCA") and
               a member of the Finance Committee of the Board of
               Control for Cricket in India ("BCCI"). The complainant is
               highly respected amongst his business colleagues,
               members of society and general public on account of the

                                          Page 3 of 107

HC-NIC                                  Page 5 of 109     Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018
                                                                                                    5 of 109
          R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                         CAV JUDGMENT



         business acumen, temperament and independent
         business ability of the complainant. The complainant also
         commands respect amongst the general public and
         cricket lovers. of India and globally on account of the
         other public and activities of the complainant and the
         complainant holds a very high reputation of being an
         upright and honest individual in the society.

         2. That the present complaint pertains to the following
         article:


         i) article dated 08.10.2017 titled "The Golden                     'Touch of
         Jay Amit Shah" (hereinafter referred to                             as "the
         defamatory article"), published in "The Wire"                       being an
         online news portal (hereinafter referred to                         as "The
         Wire");
         2.1 The complainant submits that it has further
         shockingly and surprisingly come to the knowledge of the
         complainant that the accused have willfully and
         fraudulently tampered with the critical evidence, the
         defamatory article itself and the accused have in
         collusion and conspiracy with each other caused the
         original version of the defamatory article to disappear
         and have caused a fabricated reworded and edited
         version of the defamatory article to be published in place
         of the original version of the defamatory article on The
         Wire. The complainant submits that these acts of the
         accused further amount to other serious criminal
         offences committed by the accused, having gained
         knowledge that the complainant was approaching the
         Courts of law to protect the rights of the complainant and
         additionally amount to interference in the judicial process
         Itself. The complainant submits that the complainant
         does not know the full extent of the tampering and
         fabrication committed by the accused and the
         complainant reserves his right to initiate appropriate
         action against the accused for the above acts and
         offences committed by the accused as well as the other
         acts and offences committed as brought out or made
         known to the complainant and the same is being brought
         on record before this Hon'ble Court only with a view to
         highlight the malafides and lack of any good faith by the
         accused.



                                Page 4 of 107

HC-NIC                        Page 6 of 109     Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018
                                                                                          6 of 109
          R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                         CAV JUDGMENT



         A copy of the original version of the defamatory article is
         annexed with the present complaint and it may be
         treated as part and parcel of the present complaint. A
         copy of the tampered and fabricated version of the
         defamatory article is also annexed along with the present
         complaint.


         3.    That the accused No.1 is the author of the
         defamatory article. That the accused Nos. 2 to 4 are the
         Founding Editors of The Wire. That accused No.5 is the
         Managing Editor of The Wire as found on the "About Us"
         webpage of The Wire. That accused Nos. 2 to 5 are
         responsible for the content published on The Wire
         including the defamatory article. That accused No. 6 is
         the Public Editor of The Wire as found on the "Contact
         Us" webpage of The Wire and is responsible for proper
         journalism ethics at The Wire. That the accused No. 7 is
         the owner and publisher of The Wire. That the "About Us"
         webpage of The Wire contains details of various Editors
         and Consultants who are involved with The Wire;
         however, the complainant has included those individuals
         as accused who have an ostensible close nexus to the
         defamatory article. That the complainant does not have
         the complete address and details of each of the accused
         and the complainant craves leave to amend the present
         complaint and provide further details if so needed.

         31 That it is also the specific case of the complainant
         that the defamatory article is a well-thought out, well-
         planned and well-executed conspiracy against the
         complainant and other dignitaries mentioned in the
         defamatory article and the complainant craves leave to
         produce further details on record regarding the
         involvement of other accused in the conspiracy and
         common intention as and when made known to the
         complainant.
         4. That the complainant is filing this complaint against
         the accused for the offences of defamation and their acts
         of abetment and in furtherance of a common intention to
         defame the complainant and to tarnish the reputation of
         the complainant. That the accused have, by words
         intended to be read, made and published imputations
         concerning the complainant, intending to harm, and/or
         knowing and/or having reason to believe that such


                                Page 5 of 107

HC-NIC                        Page 7 of 109     Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018
                                                                                          7 of 109
          R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                         CAV JUDGMENT



         imputations can harm, the reputation of the complainant
         and the words have in fact harmed the reputation of the
         complainant. That the defamatory article is scandalous,
         frivolous, misleading, derogatory, libelous and consists of
         several defamatory statements against the complainant.
         That the defamatory article is a character assassination
         of the complainant without any verification, authenticity
         and/or even reasonable due diligence and the palpably
         false and malafide defamatory article has been published
         in The Wire so as to be visible to millions of people and
         affect the reputation of the complainant at large.


         5. That the accused purposely and malafidely addressed
         a questionnaire ("said questionnaire") to the complainant
         at around 1 am on Friday, the 6th of October 2017 and
         practically no time was give to the complainant and he
         was asked to respond by 6 pm on the same day and it
         was further stated that if the complainant did not
         respond within this unreasonably short period of time,
         the accused would write that the complainant did not
         respond. That such unreasonableness, bordering on a
         threat, clearly highlights the malafides of the accused
         and the lack of good faith on the part of the accused in
         seeking to execute their predetermined conspiracy of
         defaming the complainant. That the email with the said
         questionnaire was sent from an unknown email address
         and was addressed with a generic subject line
         "Questions" leading to a strong possibility of the email
         actually getting delivered to the Spam folder and/or
         being missed due to the generic subject line. That the
         complainant was traveling at the relevant point of time;
         however, fortuitously, the complainant was able to go
         through the email in haste, brief his lawyer regarding the
         same and despite being fully aware, based on the tenor
         of the email, that the accused had intended to defame
         the complainant and that the said questionnaire was an
         empty formality and that the accused would ignore the
         clarifications and responses, if any, to the said
         questionnaire and would publish the defamatory
         statements irrespective, the complainant bonafidely sent
         across a detailed factual response ("said response") to
         the accused by around 2 am on Saturday, the 7th of
         October 2017 clarifying and correcting the incorrect,
         malafide and defamatory statements cobbled together
         by the accused in the form of the said questionnaire.


                                Page 6 of 107

HC-NIC                        Page 8 of 109     Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018
                                                                                          8 of 109
          R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                         CAV JUDGMENT



         That despite knowing the true and correct set of facts, as
         pointed out succinctly and clearly by the complainant,
         the accused willfully and malafidely ignored the same
         and published the defamatory article showing the
         complainant in a negative light, keeping in line with their
         well-thought out conspiracy to defame the complainant.
         That the contents of the defamatory article is
         hearsay/rumours and the entire fallacious and malafide
         "so-called" reasoning is based on rudimentary errors and
         the same was very much within the knowledge of the
         accused prior to authoring and publishing the defamatory
         articles. That the denigration is made just to criticize the
         complainant and it is opprobrium and is only to smear
         the reputation of the complainant. A copy of the email
         with the questionnaire dated 06.10.2017 and a copy of
         the email with the reply to the questionnaire dated
         07.10.2017 are annexed along with the present
         complaint.
         6. That in the light of the above, not only is the
         defamatory article untrue but it is per-se defamatory on
         a bare perusal of the defamatory article itself. That
         however, more importantly, the defamatory article is
         further calculatedly designed with a misleading and
         defamatory headline and title designed to defame the
         complainant even without a detailed perusal of the
         defamatory article and/or even without clicking on the
         link and reading the defamatory article in its entirety.
         That a bare perusal of the title of the defamatory article
         would highlight that the sole purpose of the same was to
         tarnish the reputation of the Complainant.
         7.    That the malafides of the accused as well as the
         fact that the accused have not acted in good faith and
         are clear from the following facts:
         I) The response to the said questionnaire sought from
         the complainant was a sham which is evident from (1)
         unreasonable time given to respond and (2) not
         conducting further inquiry based on the said response
         which was in the        form of a detailed reply and
         clarification given by the complainant showing that the
         allegations levelled in the said questionnaire are
         baseless.

         ll) Though allegations are made against Mr. Jitendra Shah
         in the defamatory article, no questionnaire was sent to


                                Page 7 of 107

HC-NIC                        Page 9 of 109     Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018
                                                                                          9 of 109
          R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                         CAV JUDGMENT



         Mr. Jitendra Shah and no response was invited from him.
         iii) Though the profit / loss for the financial year ("FY")
         2012-13, FY 2013-14 and FY 2014-15 is highlighted, but
         deliberately the profit / loss for FY 2015-16 is not
         highlighted correspondingly since the accused were
         aware that the complainant suffered a loss in the
         concerned company to the tune of approximately Rs.1.5
         crore and since the same would not suit the conspiracy of
         the accused, only the increase in turnover in FY 2015-16
         is correspondingly shown to make it a spicy and selling
         story at the cost of the reputation of the complainant
         which clearly shows that intention was not to get out the
         truth and/or for any public good and/or in good faith but
         only to create a sensational story to ostensibly get higher
         viewership and connected benefits of the same. This is
         also evident from the "Key highlights" of the defamatory
         article which talk of turnover and do not reflect the loss
         incurred in FY 2015-16.
         iv) The accused have further willfully and malafidely de-
         linked the net profit and gross turnover for the same
         financial year into two different unconnected paragraphs
         and have purposely sought to misrepresent direct and
         clear financial information in a manner best suited to
         further defame the complainant by suggesting that there
         is a sudden and unexplained jump in the turnover of the
         concerned company of the complainant without any
         explanation and thereafter highlighting a sudden and
         unexplained closure of business due to losses
         deliberately not pointing out that the loss of
         approximately Rs. 1.4 crores was in connection with the
         very turnover of Rs. 80.5 crores for the same financial
         year.
         v) That the accused have in fact sought to represent that
         the loss of approximately Rs.1.4 crores has taken place
         in the financial year pertaining to October 2016 which is
         a deliberate false statement.
         vi) That the accused have deliberately and falsely
         mentioned that Reserves and surplus jumped to Rs. 80.2
         lakh from Rs.19 lakh whereas the Reserves and surplus
         have reduced to minus Rs. 80.2 lakh from Rs. 19 lakh
         clearly highlighting the malafide mis-representation of
         facts to suit the story sought to be used by the accused
         vii) That on the very first page and even before the
         article starts, an unconnected photograph of the

                                Page 8 of 107

HC-NIC                        Page 10 of 109    Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018
                                                                                      10 of 109
          R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                         CAV JUDGMENT



         marriage reception of the complainant with the Hon'ble
         Prime Minister and Shri Amit Shah (the father of the
         complainant and the President of the Bharatiya Janata
         Party, a political party in India) is published along with
         the complainant in a crude and malafide attempt
         highlighting the pre-planned conspiracy of the accused to
         defame the complainant as it is evident from the reading
         of the article and also what is stated hereinafter.
         Viii) The Question No. 7 of the said questionnaire reads
         as under;
         That the reply to the Question no. 7 of the complainant
         which is admittedly served upon the accused before
         publication of the article in question reads as under:
         "The LLP has not taken any funding / loan from KaIupur
         Commercial Co-op. Bank Ltd. Only a Non Fund based
         Working Capital facility in the form of Letter of Credit (LC)
         upto Rs. 25 crores has been sanctioned and is availed
         from time to time. This facility has been secured on usual
         banking terms which include hypothecation of the goods
         purchased under the LC, cash margin of 10% and
         collateral security of a property belonging to Mr. Jay
         Shah's father and another property of Kusum Finserve
         (Purchased on 5th April, 2014 through a duly executed
         purchase deed) which is duly reflected in the financial
         statement of April, 2014 to March, 2015.
         In fact, the goods purchased under LC are stored at the
         Warehouse / port under CM (Collateral Manager)
         arrangement and goods are allowed to be lifted from the
         warehouse only on the basis of PAY & PICK, meaning
         thereby, upon deposit of the full amount of the goods
         sought to be lifted, in a Fixed Deposit. The bank issues
         Delivery Order after receiving full payment and then
         goods are released from the custody of the CM. The bank
         receives payments before the retirement of LC on its due
         date resulting in this being a non-funded and no risk
         facility for the bank".


         Though the corresponding reply in the said response of
         the complainant is in two detailed paragraphs which
         clearly exhibits a completely honest banking transaction,
         only one paragraph is quoted in the defamatory article
         and the second paragraph which is material has been
         deliberately withheld.


                                Page 9 of 107

HC-NIC                        Page 11 of 109    Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018
                                                                                      11 of 109
          R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                        CAV JUDGMENT




         ix)   That Question No. 11 of the said questionnaire
         reads as under;


         "11) Can you describe your LLP's dealings with Sajjan
         Jindal controlled JSW?


         That the corresponding reply of the complainant in the
         said response reads as under:


         'It may be noted that LLP has no dealing with JSW or any
         company controlled by Mr. Sajjan Jindal".
         That this entire line of questioning and reply has been
         deliberately withheld and not published malafidely, since
         the very intention on the part of the accused was to
         publish only the defamatory content.
         x) That Question No. 9 of the said questionnaire reads as
         under;


         "9) There is another loan of Rs.10 crores and 35 Iakhs
         taken from IREDA. The loan was taken for setting up a
         2.1 MW wind energy plant in Madhya Pradesh. According
         to industry experts, a 2.1 MW costs a fraction of the loan
         sought and granted. Why was such a high loan taken for
         such a small project?"


         That the corresponding reply of the complainant in the
         said response is as under;
          'The loan taken from IREDA for setting up a 2.1 MW wind
         energy plant is based on the equipment prices prevailing
         at that point of time as per industry standards (approx
         Rs. 14.3 crores) and duly appraised and sanctioned in the
         normal course of business. The outstanding loan as on
         30-06-2017 is Rs. 8.52 crore and interest and repayment
         of loan are regular."
         That despite the clear response, the accused did not
         await the response from IREDA to confirm the same and
         continued with the baseless, malicious, derogatory and
         defamatory allegations in the article.
         xi) That it is pertinent to note that pursuant to the news

                              Page 10 of 107

HC-NIC                       Page 12 of 109    Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018
                                                                                     12 of 109
          R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                          CAV JUDGMENT



         received by the accused that the complainant was going
         to rightfully and legally initiate action against the
         accused, the accused subsequently as an afterthought
         changed the article inter alia tried linking the full text of
         the said response to a link within the defamatory article
         clearly highlighting the malafides of the accused and the
         conspiracy behind non-linking of the same earlier.
         xii) That the details of an alleged breaking story of an
         unconnected matter of an allegation of corruption
         against Robert Vadra is sought to be linked to the
         baseless, false and malicious allegations against the
         complainant and the bonafides of the accused are sought
         to be illegally established and deliberately defaming the
         complainant.
         That above facts also clearly highlight a predetermined
         conspiracy hatched by the accused to defame the
         complainant. That the conduct of the accused shows that
         the accused have made and published the defamatory
         article with a malicious intention, mens rea and malafide
         object without any proof and only with          a view to
         besmirch the reputation of the complainant. That such
         statements are irresponsible, reckless and scandalous
         made purely with a view to tarnish the name, image and
         reputation of the complainant in the eyes of public. That
         such statements are made without any basis or truth and
         only with malafide, mischievous and scandalous intent to
         increase the viewership of the accused by making such
         false, sensational and scandalous statements made in
         the article with unconnected photographs designed to
         damage the reputation of the complainant. That it is
         therefore evident that the accused have willfully and
         deliberately, and with a malafide intention to damage the
         reputation of the complainant, and tarnish the image of
         the complainant in the eyes of the public at large, made
         and published the defamatory article.
         8. That the complainant craves leave to refer to, and rely
         upon, the defamatory article, as an integral part of the
         present complaint, to point out the per-se defamatory
         portions in the defamatory article and the defamatory
         nature of the defamatory article in its entirety. That the
         defamatory article read in its entirety makes it crystal
         clear that the defamatory article has been published with
         the sole intention of harming the reputation of the
         complainant and the words used are made and published


                                Page 11 of 107

HC-NIC                        Page 13 of 109     Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018
                                                                                       13 of 109
                R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                         CAV JUDGMENT



               in a deliberate and intentional manner with the
               knowledge that the same would defame the complainant.
               That the tenor of the defamatory article clearly suggests
               that the defamatory article has been made and published
               with a clear intention to defame the complainant by
               imputing that there has been a dramatic increase in the
               business of the complainant, not on account of business
               acumen and capabilities of the complainant including
               other factors but because of extraneous reasons as
               indicated in the defamatory article. The defamatory
               article is also intended to create cheap publicity which is
               consequential to the defamatory statements contained in
               the defamatory article suggesting a drastic increase in
               turnover and drastic increase in revenue with a view to
               malign and lower the reputation of the complainant. That
               the complainant craves leave to refer and reply upon the
               defamatory article which is part and parcel of the
               complaint to substantiate the averments in this regard."


         4.2   According to the complainant, the article published by
         the accused persons contains the following imputations, which
         could be termed as per se defamatory in nature.                                    The
         imputations are reproduced herein below;


               "I)  The title of the defamatory article "The Golden
               Touch of Jay Amit Shah"

               ii)  BJP president Amit Shah's son, Jay Shah, has seen a
               dramatic increase in some of his businesses since
               Narendra Modi became prime minister.


               iii)  Turnover of a company owned by Shah's son
               increased 16,000 times over in the year following
               election of PM Narendra Modi


               iv). Revenue from company owned by Amit Shah's son
               jumped from just Rs 50,000 to over Rs 80,00,00,000 in a
               single year


               v). Firm of Amit Shah's son, whose business is chiefly


                                     Page 12 of 107

HC-NIC                              Page 14 of 109    Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018
                                                                                            14 of 109
          R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                         CAV JUDGMENT



         stock trading, turns to windmill generation with PSU loan


         vi. Do a story on Amit Shah's son's 'honest, legal,
         bonafide' businesses and 'he shall reserve right to
         prosecute you', his lawyer warns The Wire.


         vii) The turnover of a company owned by Jay Amitbhai
         Shah, son of Bharatiya Janata Party leader Amit Shah,
         increased 16,000 times over in the year following the
         election of Narendra Modi as prime minister and the
         elevation of his father to the post of party president


         viii) In 2014-15, it showed a profit of Rs 18,728 on
         revenues of only Rs 50,000 before jumping to a turnover
         of Rs 80.5 crore in 2015-16.

         ix)   The astonishing surge in Temple Enterprise's
         revenues came at a time when the firm received an
         unsecured loan of Rs 15.78 crore from a financial
         services firm owned by Rajesh Khandwala, the samdhi
         (in-law) of Parimal Nathwani, a Rajya Sabha MP and top
         executive of Reliance Industries.
         x). One year later, in October 2016, however, Jay Shah's
         company suddenly stopped its business activities
         altogether, declaring, in its director's report, that
         Temple's net worth had "fully eroded" because of the
         loss it posted that year of Rs 1.4 crore and its losses over
         earlier years.


         xi). On Friday, however, Shah's lawyer, Manik Dogra, sent
         in a response with a warning that criminal and civil
         defamation proceedings would be launched in the event
         of "any slant or imputation which alleges or suggests any
         impropriety on his part".


         xii) The internal sub-heading- "The shifting fortunes
         of Temple Enterprise"


         xiii). Khandwala's daughter is married to Parimal
         Nathwani's son. Ahmedabad-based Nathwani heads the


                               Page 13 of 107

HC-NIC                        Page 15 of 109    Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018
                                                                                      15 of 109
          R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                          CAV JUDGMENT



         Gujarat operations of Reliance Industries and has
         operated for years at the intersection of business and
         politics. He is an independent member of parliament
         from the upper house. His re-election to the Rajya Sabha
         in 2014 was supported by BJP legislators in Jharkhand.
         xiv) It is not clear what Shah's lawyer meant by 'adverse
         market conditions', for the year the LLP was formed was
         also the year Khandwala's firm lent Rs 15.78 crore to
         Shah's company and the latter went onto book revenues
         of Rs 80.5 crore.


         xv). The internal sub-heading - "After the boom, the
         bust"

         xvi) What does appear a little abnormal, however, is
         that the firm, whose revenues jumped from just Rs
         50,000 to over Rs 80 more in a single year (FY 2015-16)
         stopped its business activities last year.


         xvii). The internal sub-heading - "From stock trading
         to power generation"


         xviii). While the main business of the firm is trading in
         stocks, its ROC filings reveal it is involved in diversifying
         into a completely unrelated field: it is setting up a 2.1
         megawatt windmill plant worth Rs 15 crore in Ratlam,
         Madhya Pradesh.


         xix). The internal sub-heading -- "Loans from a
         cooperative bank, and a PSU"


         xx). What is not clear are the parameters by which a
         partnership whose primary business, according to Shah's
         lawyer, is "trading in stocks and shares, import and
         export activities and distribution and marketing
         consultancy services" decided to apply for and get a loan
         sanctioned for a 2.1 MW wind energy plant despite
         lacking any experience in the infrastructure or electricity
         sector.




                                Page 14 of 107

HC-NIC                        Page 16 of 109     Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018
                                                                                       16 of 109
                R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                            CAV JUDGMENT



               xxi) The internal sub-heading - "From Shah's lawyer,
               a threat"


               xxii) While replying to The Wire's questions on behalf of
               his client, Jay Shahs lawyer warned that any story on Jay
               Shah's business dealings could have adverse legal
               consequences.
               xxiii) In 2011, she broke the story of Robert Vadra's
               business dealings with DLF. "

         4.3   In para-9 of the complaint, it has been stated that the
         defamatory article published by the accused persons was read
         by the public at large, and on account of the same, the
         complainant has suffered a serious injury on his reputation and
         had to undergo severe agony in explaining the true and correct
         facts to his well wishers,      family members, friends, business
         associates as well as the persons from the complainant's social
         and business circle and the general public all over the city of
         Ahmedabad, the State of Gujarat as also from India and other
         well wishers around the world.


         4.4       The complainant has further stated in his complaint
         that the defamatory article does not contain fair and accurate
         information regarding the business of the complainant. The
         comments made in the defamatory articles against the
         complainant are full of innuendos deliberately made, which
         could be termed as wholly unfair and generally disgraceful. It is
         alleged that the defamatory article cannot be said to have
         been published for the public good.                     There is nothing to
         indicate any good faith on the part of the accused persons in
         publishing such an article.


         4.5   On presentation of the complaint, the same came to be


                                        Page 15 of 107

HC-NIC                                 Page 17 of 109    Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018
                                                                                               17 of 109
                R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                               CAV JUDGMENT



         registered as the Criminal Inquiry Case No.4918 of 2017. The
         Addl. Chief Metropolitan Magistrate, Court No.13, Ahmedabad
         recorded the verification of the complainant on oath and
         thought fit to pass an order of Magisterial Inquiry                                  under
         section 202 of the Cr.P.C.


         4.6   On conclusion of the Magisterial Inquiry, the court
         concerned thought fit to issue process to the accused persons
         for the offence punishable under sections 500 read with 114 of
         the   Indian      Penal   Code.     On     issue         of    the      process,         the
         proceedings, ultimately, culminated in the Criminal Case
         No.65552 of 2017.


         4.7       The Court, while issuing process to the writ applicants
         herein for the offence of defamation, observed as under;


                                     "Order below Exh-1

               (1)         In connection with the complaint filed by the
               complainant, this court had registered the complaint as a
               Court Inquiry as per section - 202 of the Cr.P.C. on
               9/10/17 and pursuant to the same, the complainant and
               two witnesses of the complainant are present and
               documentary evidence list has been produced. Heard
               Senior Advocate Shri S. V. Raju and Ld. Advocate Shri P.
               N. Patel for the complainant.

               (2)        The main argument of the Ld. Advocate Shri S.
               V. Raju for the complainant is that on plain reading of
               the deposition of the complainant and the witnesses of
               the complainant on oath and looking to page no. 23 of
               the documentary evidences and the article on page
               no.35, it is apparent that the present accused have
               published the article which leads to the defamation of the
               complainant. The complainant's witness viz. Jaymin Shah
               contacted the complainant personally and informed him
               that defamation is caused and the second witness has
               also stated in his deposition on oath that he contacted


                                           Page 16 of 107

HC-NIC                                 Page 18 of 109       Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018
                                                                                                  18 of 109
          R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                         CAV JUDGMENT



         the complainant over the telephone and informed that
         the complainant has been defamed. Thus, on reading the
         article the complainant has found that he has been
         defamed. The persons who have published the article
         have done the same with a malafide intention or for any
         other unknown reason and attempted to defame the
         complainant. Therefore, as sufficient evidence is on
         record in the present case to issue process against the
         accused persons, it was prayed that process be issued.
         Ld. Advocate has further submitted that the exceptions
         to section 499 of the IPC should not be considered at the
         time of issuance of process and the accused may in their
         defence plead the exceptions, but it can be considered
         during the trial of the case as it is a subject matter of
         trial. It is also further submitted by the Ld. Advocate that
         the present complaint of the complainant does not fall
         within any of the exceptions and looking to the libelous
         article on page no. 23 and 35 of the documentary
         evidences, it is prima facie made out that this article has
         been published with the intention to defame the
         complainant and therefore, it is requested to issue
         process. It is further submitted by the Ld. Advocate that
         accused no.2 to 6 are the editors and they are also
         responsible and liable and, therefore, it is prayed that
         process be issued against them also. In support of his
         submission to issue process against the editors also
         reliance is placed on the decision of the Supreme Court
         in the case of Gambhirsinh R. Dokre v/s Falgunbhai
         Chimanbhai Patel and others reported in 2013(3) SCC,
         Page no. 697. It is also submitted that it can be decided
         after the evidence is recorded as to whether the libelous
         article has been published by the accused persons in
         good faith and for public good. Moreover, the article on
         page no. 23 and 35 has been published prima facie
         defaming the complainant and therefore, as sufficient
         evidence is available to issue process against the
         accused persons, it is requested to issue process. In
         support of his case, he has produced the judgment
         delivered in the case of Sevakarma Shobhani v/s R. K.
         Karanjia, Chief Editor, Weekly Blitz and others reported in
         1981(3) SCC, page no. 208.

         (3)     Thus, considering the entire complaint of the
         complainant, the documentary evidences produced with
         the complaint, the deposition of the complainant
         recorded during the inquiry under Section-202 of Cr.P.C.


                               Page 17 of 107

HC-NIC                        Page 19 of 109    Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018
                                                                                      19 of 109
          R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                           CAV JUDGMENT



         and the deposition of the prosecution witnesses and as
         the ingredients of Section 499 of IPC are prima facie
         spelt out and as they have committed offence u/s 500 of
         IPC and as sufficient evidence to issue process against
         accused persons is produced in this inquiry and while
         considering the established principles laid down in the
         judgments produced by complainant as accused persons
         are editors and as process can be issued against them,
         looking to these circumstances and while reading the
         article of defamation published on page no.23 and 35, it
         appears prima facie that the accused persons have
         prepared and published such a writeup that can cause
         defamation and as accused have not sent questionnaire
         to other director Shri Jitendra Shah and as complainant
         had sent questionnaire at 01:00 hrs in the night of 06-10-
         2017 and demanded reply thereof by 06:00 hrs in the
         evening that means the complainant could not get
         enough time and desired article causing defamation may
         get published. Thus, though it was the duty of accused
         persons to publish the true facts, they did not give
         sufficient time to the complainant to respond and they
         have not published true facts such as loss caused to the
         company of Jay Amin Shah in the year 2015-16 and
         created complication about turnover and profit and
         published article which would prima facie defame the
         complainant and published article of page no.23 and 35
         in order to defame the complainant and therefore, it can
         be stated that they have prima facie committed offence.
         Therefore, as sufficient evidence has been produced
         before this Court to issue process as per Section 500 and
         114 of IPC against the accused persons, the following
         final order is passed.

                                    ORDER

(1) The inquiry is concluded.

(2) Order is passed to register the complaint of the complainant in the criminal case register.

(3) Order is passed to issue summons for the offence under sections 500 read with 114 of the IPC against the accused persons and it is ordered to serve the summons by 13-11-2017.

Pronounced in the open Court today on 24th October, HC-NIC Page 20 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 20 of 109 2017.”

4.8 Being dissatisfied with the order passed by the Metropolitan Magistrate, Ahmedabad, referred to above, the writ applicants are here before this Court with this writ application praying for quashing of the complaint and the order of issue of process.

5. Submissions on behalf of the writ applicants;

5.1 Mr. Mihir Joshi, the learned senior counsel appearing for the writ applicants vehemently submitted that the Metropolitan Magistrate committed a serious error in taking cognizance upon the complaint and the issue of process to the writ applicants for the offence of defamation punishable under section 500 of the IPC.

5.2 According to Mr. Joshi, even if the entire case put up by the complainant is believed or accepted to be true, none of the ingredients to constitute the offence of defamation punishable under section 500 of the IPC are spelt out. Mr. Joshi submitted that the case is fully covered by explanation-4 to section 499 of the IPC. He submitted that the article in question has, in no manner, lowered the moral character of the complainant. He submitted that the entire article in question is based on the public record. The Metropolitan Magistrate, before taking cognizance and ordering issue of the process to the writ applicants, should have called for the record from the office of the Registrar of the Companies and only after proper examination of the same, ought to have taken an appropriate decision. The principal argument of Mr. Joshi, the learned HC-NIC Page 21 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 21 of 109 senior counsel is that the alleged imputations in the article in question cannot be termed as per se defamatory. The learned senior counsel submitted that assuming for the moment without admitting that the statements in the article in question are defamatory in nature, the same being nothing but the truth, the publication of the same in good faith and in public interest would not constitute the offence of defamation.

5.3 It was further submitted that a public person or a person holding a public office should not be so “thin skinned” or should be rather “thick skinned” so as to complain about the allegations or the averments or the write ups which may take place against him in the media unless they are grossly defamatory per se. The argument proceeded on the footing that the publications may be inaccurate, not fully or substantially true or may be distorted or may be offending the sensibilities of the person against whom such allegations are made or may be to his annoyance but that by itself cannot be a ground to muzzle them altogether.

5.4 Mr. Joshi, the learned senior counsel submitted that the exceptions to section 499 of the IPC can be tested or looked into by the court even at the initial stage. In such circumstances, referred to above, the learned senior counsel submitted that there being merit in this writ application, the same may be allowed and the complaint along with the order of issue of process be quashed.

5.5 Mr. Joshi, the learned senior counsel appearing for the writ applicants, in support of his submissions, has placed reliance on the following decisions;

 Sr.No. Citations Relevant issue and the paragraph No. relief upon 1 Rajendra Kumar Sitaram Pande Para-7 Exceptions can be tested v. Uttam reported in (1999) 3 even at the initial stage when the SCC 134 exceptions are apparent from the record.

2 Also Shobhana Bharatiya v. Paras 27 to 31- When an article NCT, reported in (2007) 144 DLT reports facts which are matters of record and when there are no defamatory imputations and it merely contains statement of true facts and is published in public interest.

Paras 49 & 50- Trial is required when it is not asserted in the news article as to the source/basis of the defamatory article and when it is merely asserted in the article that it is based on true-facts.

Paras 56 to 65= impermissibility of prosecution of persons other than the Printer, Publisher and Edotor for a defamatory article.

3 Khushboo v. Kanniammal, Para – 33 Even before examining reported in (2010) 5 SCC 600 whether the appellant can claim any of the statutory defences in this regard, the operative question is whether the allegations in the impugned complaints support a prima facie case of defamation in the first place.

Paras 43 to 44- Criminal law machinery cannot be set into motion for expressing unpopular opinions.

4 N.J. Nanporia vs. Brojendra Para 6- absence of ‘express’ Bhowmick, Criminal Revision malice and guarded, source based No.238 of 1971 and 327 of quoting or publication was held 1971, decided on 23.07.1973 by exempt from a prosecution under the Hon’ble Calcutta High Court S. 500 IPC. (D.B.) 5 Rajesh Rangarajan vs. Crop Para 2-When the focus of the Care Federation, reported in publication is a matter of public (2010) 15 SCC 163 interest or public caution- the intent to defame cannot be inferred.

6 Nishika Properties vs. State of Para 46- As long as the record WP, reported in (2013) 3 Cal. indicates that there was valid Cri. LR 691 justification for this, there would HC-NIC Page 23 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 23 of 109 be a total absence of the ingredient of malice and in that event, there can be no question of alleging defamation.

Para 47- Any sort of allegation with a touch of imputation against any person per se cannot be categorized as “defamation”

7 SP Bobati & Others vs.Mahadev Para 14- So, it is not defamatory to Virupaxappa Latti, reported in write and publish about a trade’s 2005 Cri. L.J. 692 man that he has ceased to carry on his business, or that his business has been, or is about to be acquired by another firm. Such a statement though likely to injure him in his business, does not reflect either on his private or in his business character or reputation Para 15 Thus, to stay that the words are defamatory in respect of his profession or calling, such words must call attention to some quality in the man that would be detrimental or the absence of .some quality that would be essential to the successful carrying out of the business or calling in which he is engaged.

8 R. Rajagopal @ R.R. Gopal And Paras-11 & 16- On Truth-11 and Others vs. State of Tamilnadu 16 And Others, reported in (1994) 6 SCC 632. Paras 24 & 29- On matters of public record.

Paras 19 & 21- On public figures.

         9      State of Maharashtra v. R.B. Para 6- The presumption under
                Chowdhari, reported in AIR 1968 section    7 of the Press and
                SC 110                          Registration Act, 1867 cannot be
                                                drawn against other persons who
                                                had not declared themselves as
                                                editors of the newspaper and
                                                hence it is fair to leave them out
                                                as they had no concern with the
                                                publishing of the article in
                                                question.
         10     Vivek Goenka vs. State (NCT of Para 14- following the ratio of
                Delhi), reported in (2009) 109 Shobhana      Bharatiya   v.   NCT,
                DRJ 309                        reported in (2007) 144 DLT 519
                                               (paras-51 to 58), quashed the
                                               proceedings against persons other
                                               than the Printer, Publisher and
                                               Editor for a defamatory article.





HC-NIC                                Page 24 of 109     Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018
                                                                                               24 of 109




         11     Shobhana Bhartia v. State of Ruling out the principle of
                Jharkhand,      decided       on initiation of prosecution on the

29.02.2012 by the Hon’ble basis of vicarious liability. Jharkhand High Court in Cri.

                Misc.    Application    Petition
                No.1650 of 2011
         12     Sardar Nihal Singh vs. Arjan Para 10 to 13- Non applicability of

Das, reported in (1983) Cri. L.J. presumption u/s.7 of the Press and

777. Registration Act, 1867 13 Sardar Bhagat Singh Akali v. Paras 5 &b 7- The owner’s liability Lachman Singh, reported in AIR will be attracted provided it can be 1968 SC 269 shown that he was responsible for the publication with the necessary intent, knowledge or reasonable belief in the matter.

14 Narayan Singh vs. Rajmal, Para 7- Editor being on leave on reported in AIR 1961 MP 12 the day of the publication is not liable for the offence of defamation.

15 Indian Express Newspapers vs. Para 28- The authors of the Union of India, reported in articles which are published in (1985) 1 SCC 641 newspapers have to be critical of the Government in order to expose its weaknesses. Such articles tend to become an irritant or even a threat to power…….it is therefore, the primary duty of all the national courts to uphold the said freedom and invalidate all laws which interfere with it, contrary to the constitutional mandate.

16 W. Hay vs. Aswini Kumar Para -10 Defamation per se & Samanta, AIR 1958 Cal 269 innuendo 17 Naveen Jindal vs. Zee Media Para 19- Public Figures.

Corporation Ltd., (2014) HCC (Del) 172

6. On the other hand, this writ application has been vehemently opposed by Mr. S.V. Raju, the learned senior counsel appearing for the respondent No.2-complainant as well as by Mr. Mitesh Amin, the learned Public Prosecutor appearing for the respondent No.1-State.

7. Submissions on behalf of the respondent No.2-

HC-NIC Page 25 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 25 of 109 original complainant;

7.1 Mr. Raju, the learned senior counsel vehemently submitted that no error, not to speak of any error of law could be said to have been committed by the Metropolitan Magistrate concerned in taking cognizance upon the complaint and issue of process to the writ applicants for the offence of defamation punishable under section 500 of the IPC.

7.2 Mr. Raju submitted that the court concerned, after a magisterial inquiry under section 202 of the Cr.P.C., has recorded a prima facie finding that there is a sufficient ground to proceed against the accused persons. Once there is a finding of such a nature, the High Court should be very slow and circumspect in disturbing the order of issue of process to the accused persons. Mr. Raju submitted that the article in question does contain imputations which could be termed as defamatory in nature, if not per se defamatory. It was submitted that it is not necessary that to constitute an offence of defamation, the imputations should be per se defamatory. Relying on a decision of the Supreme Court in the case of John Thomas vs. Dr. K. Jagadeesan, (2001) 6 SCC 30, Mr. Raju submitted that the only effect of an imputation being per se defamatory is that it would relieve the complainant of the burden to establish that the publication of such imputations has lowered him in the estimation of the people at large. However, even if the imputation is not per se defamatory, that by itself, would not be sufficient to absolve the publisher, for, the complaining person can establish on evidence that the publication has, in fact, amounted to defamation even in spite of the apparent deficiency. The argument of the learned  senior counsel appearing for the complainant proceeds on the footing that the complaint cannot be quashed at this stage on the ground that the imputations in the article in question were not per se defamatory.

7.3 Mr. Raju, the learned senior counsel appearing for the complainant placed reliance on the averments made in the affidavit filed by the respondent No.2-original complainant for the purpose of opposing the present writ application. The averments made in the affidavit filed by the respondent No.2 reads as under;

“3. At the outset, I submit that the present petition is required to be rejected in limine on the ground of suppression of material facts. In this connection it is inter alia submitted that the petitioners have deliberately produced the subsequent tampered article at Annexure-C to this petition and projected it to be the original article with a view to mislead this Hon’ble Court. I submit that this has been purposely and deliberately done so as to make a false statement in para 4(1) of the petition wherein it has been stated as follows:

“4(1). ….. The said Article also incorporated large portions of the e-mail reply sent by the lawyer of the Respondent -complainant independently, by a weblink in the Article itself, the entire reply of the Respondent’s lawyer was published in the entirety….”.

This statement is false to the knowledge of the deponent because the original untampered article which was published did not contain any such link. The article was subsequently amended after coming to know of the fact that the present deponent is going to file proceedings for defamation. In this connection, the deponent craves leave to refer to and rely upon para 2.1 of the complaint, which reads as follows:

HC-NIC Page 27 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 27 of 109 “2.1 The complainant submits that it has further shockingly and surprisingly come to the knowledge of the complainant that the accused have willfully and fraudulently tampered with the critical evidence, the defamatory article itself and the accused have in collusion and conspiracy with each other caused the original version of the defamatory article to disappear ad have caused a fabricated reworded and edited version of the defamatory article to be published in place f the original version o the defamatory article on The Wire. The complainant submits that these acts of the accused further amount to other serious criminal offences committed by the accused, having gained knowledge that the complainant was approaching the Courts of law to protect the rights of the complainant, and additionally amount to interference in the judicial process itself. The complainant submits that the complainant does not know the full extent of the tampering and fabrication committed by the accused and the complainant reserves his right to initiate appropriate action against the accused for the above acts and offences committed by the accused as well as the other acts and offences committed as brought out or made know to the complainant and the same is being brought on record before this Hon’ble Court only with a view to highlight the malafides and lack of any good faith by the accused.

A copy of the original version of the defamatory article is annexed with the present complaint and it may be treated as part and parcel f the present complaint. A copy of the tampered and fabricated version of the defamatory article is also annexed along with the present complaint.”

I am also annexing herewith copy of the original version of the defamatory article which was annexed with my complaint present before the learned Magistrate and it deliberately has not been produced by the deponent. I, therefore, submit that on this ground alone the present petition is required to be rejected in limine.

4. I further submit that if para 7 of my complaint is perused, in-ground No.7(vi), I have categorically stated as follows HC-NIC Page 28 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 28 of 109 “7(vi) That the accused have deliberately and falsely mentioned that Reserves and surplus jumped to Rs.80.2 lakh from Rs.19 lakh whereas the reserves and surplus have reduced to minus Rs.80.2 lakh from Rs.19 lakh clearly highlighting the malafide misrepresentation of facts to suit the story sought to be used by the accused.”

I submit that in the original article, on page 3, the accused have made a statement which reads as follows.

“Reserves and surplus jumped to Rs.80.2 lakh from Rs. 19 lakh the previous year”.

Whereas in the amended tampered article, they have given a totally different version which reads follows:

“Reserves and surplus tuned negative to Rs.80.2 lakh from Rs. 19 lakh the previous year”.

Thus, in two articles published by the accused themselves, there are different and diametrically opposite versions, which are mutually exclusive. This clearly defeats the bold stand of the accused of the accused which they are trying to raise before this Hon’ble Court of truth. It is, therefore, submitted that to suppress this fact that articles contain falsehoods, the accused have deliberately suppressed and not annexed and produced the original article which would show two contrary and inconsistent versions. Therefore also, I submit that the present petition is required to be rejected in limine.

6. I submit without prejudice to the contention that the article published does not contain truth and even if it is assumed without admitting that the imputations are true, it is a sufficient defense for a charge of defamation and that even in such cases the first exception contained in Section 499 of the Indian Penal Code requires an additional requirement of public good which is missing in the present case. In other words, both truth and public good are missing and in any case, it is a matter of defence an cannot be considered at the stage of petition under Section 482 CrPC.

7. I submit that the article is prima facie defamatory in nature. It has been published with ulterior motives and malafides as demonstrated by me in my complaint more particularly in para 7 of my complaint. It has also lowered my credit in the estimation of others and therefore also, present petition is required to be rejected in limine.

8. I state that if the entire article is seen as a whole, it is crystal clear that the article is prima facie defamatory and aspersions and imputation are cast on me suggesting my rise in business and that it is not attributed to my efforts but to other extraneous factors which has in fact lowered my reputation in the estimation of others.

9. I submit that assuming without admitting that the article in question is not defamatory per se then also it cannot be a ground for quashing since my credit has been lowered in the estimation of others.

10. I state that the petitioners have deliberately not produced two articles relied upon by me at the time of my examination in the Court Inquiry under Section 202 of the CrPC wherein I have produced documents showing the status of all the accused. I state that though those articles show number of person involved with The Wire – Web based news portal, I have only made those persons who controls the selection of the matter i.e. to be published in a newspaper. All the accused other than accused No. 1 – Ms. Rohini Singh, who is author of the article and accused No. 7 – who is the owner, are Editors. Therefore, there is a prima facie presumption that as Editors they are involved in the selection and publishing of the article. Whatever the petitioners have stated in their petition of not being involved is a matter of defence which can be considered only at the stage of trial. Therefore also, the present petition is required to be rejected in limine.”

7.4 Mr. Raju, in support of his submissions, placed reliance on the following decisions;

HC-NIC Page 30 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 30 of 109 (I) Gambhirsinh R. Dekare vs. Falgunbhai Chimanbhai Patel & Anr., (2013) 3 SCC 697;

(ii) Sevakram Sobhani vs. R.K. Karanjia, Chief Editor, Weekly Blitz & Ors., (1981) 3 SCC 208;

(iii) Subramanian Swamy vs. Union of India, Ministry of Law & Ors., (2016) 7 SCC 221;

8. Having heard the learned counsel appearing for the parties and having considered the materials on record, the only question that falls for my consideration is whether the complaint and the order of issue of process should be quashed.

9. Scope of inquiry under section 202 of the Cr.P.C.;

9.1 Section 202 of the Cr.P.C. reads as under;

“202. Postponement of issue of process. (1) Any Magistrate, on receipt of a complaint of an offence of which he is authorised to take cognizance or which has been made over to him under section 192, may, if he thinks fit, postpone the issue of process against the accused, and either inquire into the case himself or direct an investigation to be made by a police officer or by such other person as he thinks fit, for the purpose of deciding whether or not there is sufficient ground for proceeding: Provided that no such direction for investigation shall be made,–

(a) where it appears to the Magistrate that the offence complained of is triable exclusively by the Court of Session; or

(b) where the complaint has not been made by a Court, unless the complainant and the witnesses present (if any) have been examined on oath under section 200.

(2) In an inquiry under sub- section (1), the Magistrate HC-NIC Page 31 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 31 of 109 may, if he thinks fit, take evidence of witnesses on oath: Provided that if it appears to the Magistrate that the offence complained of is triable exclusively by the Court of Session, he shall call upon the complainant to produce all his witnesses and examine them on oath. (3) If an investigation under sub- section (1) is made by a person not being a police officer, he shall have for that investigation all the powers conferred by this Code on an officer- in- charge of a police station except the power to arrest without warrant.”

9.2 An inquiry under section 202 of the Code is not in the nature of a trial for there can be in law only one trial in respect of any offence and that a trial can commence only after the process is issued to the accused. Such proceedings are not strictly the proceedings between the complainant and the accused. A person against whom a complaint is filed does not become an accused until it is decided to issue process against him. Even if he participates in the proceedings under section 202 of the Code, he does so, not as an accused, but as a member of the public. The object of the inquiry under section 202 of the Code is the ascertainment of the fact whether the complaint has any valid foundation calling for the issue of process to the person complained against or whether it is a baseless one on which no action need be taken. The section does not require any adjudication to be made about the guilt or otherwise of the person against whom the complaint is preferred. Such a person cannot even be legally called to participate in the proceedings under section 202 of the Code. The nature of these proceedings is fully discussed by the Supreme Court in two of its cases, i.e., (i) Vadilal Panchal vs. Dattatraya Dulaji Chadigaonker, AIR 1960 SC 1113 and (ii)Chandra Deo Singh vs. Prakash Chandra Bose, AIR 1963 HC-NIC Page 32 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 32 of 109 SC 1430, in which, section 202 of the former Code of Criminal Procedure arose for consideration. The present section 202, being a substantial reproduction of the former section 202, the observations made by the Supreme Court in the two decisions , referred to above, on the nature of the proceedings under that section would have to be accepted as governing the proceedings under section 202 of the present Code.

9.3 Even so, two of the modifications made in the present section 202 (1) deserve attention. In section 202(1) of the old Code where a magistrate decided to postpone the issue of process for compelling the attendance of the person complained against he had to record reasons in writing in support of such decision. That obligation is no longer there under the present section. Secondly, the purpose of holding an inquiry under section 202(1) of the old code was stated to be ‘ascertaining the truth or falsehood of the complaint’. Under the new section the inquiry contemplated is for the purpose of deciding whether or not there is sufficient ground for proceeding. The amendment now made brings out clearly the purpose of the inquiry under section 202 even though the words used in the former section had also been understood by the courts in the same way in which the present section is worded. Thus the section has been brought in accord with the language of section 203 which empowers the magistrate to dismiss a complaint if he is of the opinion ‘that there is no sufficient ground for proceeding’. The object of the latter change in section 202 is to be found in the 41st Report of the Law Commission which opined thus:

“16.9. Section 202 says in terms that the further HC-NIC Page 33 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 33 of 109 inquiry or investigation is intended for the purpose of ascertaining the truth or falsehood of the complaint”. We consider this inappropriate, as the truth or falsehood of the complaint cannot be determined at that stage; nor is it possible for a magistrate to say that the complaint before him is true when he decides to summon the accused. The real purpose is to ascertain whether grounds exist for ‘proceeding further”, which expression is in fact used in section 203‘. We think therefore that the language of section 202 should correspond to the language of section 203, and we have accordingly made suitable verbal alterations.”

(see S.S. Khanna vs. Chief Secretary, Patna, AIR 1983 SC 595) 9.4 The scope of the inquiry under section 202 of the Cr.P.C. is extremely limited-limited only to the ascertainment whether or not there is sufficient ground for proceeding (i) on the materials placed by the complainant before the court; (ii) for the limited purpose of finding out whether a prima facie case for issue of process has been made out; and (iii) for deciding the question purely from the point of view of the complainant without at all adverting to any defence that the accused may have. As noted above, it is well settled that in the proceedings under section 202, the accused has got absolutely no locus standi and is not entitled to be heard on the question whether the process should be issued against him or not.

9.5 The Supreme Court, in the case of Smt. Nagawwa vs. Veeranna Shivalingappa Konjalgi & Ors., AIR 1976 SC 1947, has very succinctly explained the true scope of an inquiry under section 202 of the Cr.P.C. I may quote the relevant observations made by the Supreme Court.

HC-NIC Page 34 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 34 of 109 “It is well settled by a long catena of decisions of this Court that at the stage of issuing process the Magistrate is mainly concerned with the allegations made in the complaint or the evidence led in support of the same and he is only to be prima facie satisfied whether there are sufficient grounds for proceeding against the accused. It is not the province of the Magistrate to enter into a detailed discussion of the merits or demerits of the case nor can the High Court go into this matter in its revisional jurisdiction which is a very limited one.

In Chandra Deo Singh v. Prokash Chandra Bose(1) this Court had after fully considering the matter observed as follows:

“The courts have also pointed out in these cases that what the Magistrate has to see is whether there is evidence in support of the allegations of the complainant and not whether the evidence is sufficient to warrant a conviction. The learned Judges in some of these cases have been at pains to observe that an enquiry under s. 202 is not to be likened to a trial which can only take place after process is issued, and that there can be only one trial. No doubt, as stated in sub-s. (1) of s. 202 itself, the object of the enquiry is to ascertain the truth or falsehood of the complaint, but the Magistrate making the enquiry has to do this only with reference to the intrinsic quality of the statements made before him at the enquiry which would naturally mean the complaint itself, the statement on oath made by the complainant (1) (1964)1 S. C. R. 639, 648 127 and the statements made before him by persons examined at the instance of the complainant.”

Indicating the scope, ambit of s. 202 of the Code of Criminal Procedure this Court in Vadilal Panchal v. Dattatrya Dulaji Ghadigaonker and Another(1) observed as follows:

Section 202 says that the Magistrate may, if he thinks lit, for reasons to be recorded in writing, postpone the issue of process for compelling the attendance of the person complained against and direct an inquiry for the purpose of ascertaining the truth or falsehood of the complaint; in other words, HC-NIC Page 35 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 35 of 109 the scope of an inquiry under the section is limited to finding out the truth or falsehood of the complaint in order to determine the question of the issue of process. The inquiry is for the purpose of ascertaining the truth or falsehood of the complaint; that is, for ascertaining whether there is evidence in support of the complaint so as to justify. the issue of process and commencement of proceedings against the person concerned. The section does not say that a regular trial for adjudging the guilt or otherwise of the person complained against should take place at that stage; for the person complained against can` be legally called upon to answer; the accusation made against him only when a process has issued and he is put on trial.”

It would thus be clear from the two decisions of this Court that the scope of the inquiry unders. 202 of the. Code of Criminal Procedure is extremely limited-limited only to the ascertainment of the truth of falsehood, of the allegations made in the complaint-(1) on the materials placed by the complaint before the Court. (ii) for the limited purpose of finding out whether a prima facie case for issue of process has been made out; and (iii) for deciding the question purely from the point of view of the complainant without at all adverting to any defence that, the accused may have. In fact it is well settled that in proceedings under s. 202 the accused has got absolutely no locus us standi and is not entitled to be heard on the question whether the process should be issued against him or not.

Mr. Bhandare laid great stress on the words “the truth or falsehood of the complaint” and contended that in determining whether the complaint is false the Court can go into the question of the broad probabilities of the case or intrinsic infirmities appearing in the evidence. It is true that in coming to a decision as to whether a process should be issued the Magistrate can take into consideration inherent improbabilities appearing on the face of the complaint or in the evidence led by the complainant ill support of the allegations but there appears to be a very thin line of demarcation between a probability of conviction of the accused and establishment of a prima facie case against him. The Magistrate has been given an undoubted discretion in the HC-NIC Page 36 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 36 of 109 matter and the discretion has to be judicially exercised by him. Once the Magistrate has exercise his discretion it is not for the High Court, or even this Court, to substitute its own discretion for. that of the Magistrate or to examine the case on merits with view to find out whether or not the allegations in the complaint, if proved, would ultimately end in conviction of the accused. These considerations, in our opinion, are totally foreign to the scope and ambit of an inquiry under s. 202 of the Code of Criminal Procedure which culminates into an order under s. 2042 of the Code.

Thus it may be safely held that in the following cases an order of the Magistrate issuing process against the accused can be quashed or set aside:

(1) Where the allegations made in the complaint or the statements of the witnesses recorded in support of the same taken at their face value make out absolutely no case against the accused or the complaint does net disclose the essential ingredients of an offence which is alleged against the accused;

(2) where the allegations made in the complaint are patently absurd and inherently improbable so that no prudent person can ever reach a conclusion that there is sufficient ground for proceeding against the accused;

(3) where the discretion exercised by the Magistrate in issuing process is capricious and arbitrary having been based either on no evidence or on materials which are wholly irrelevant or inadmissible; and .

(4) where the complaint suffers from fundamental legal defects, such as, want of sanction, or absence of a complaint by legally competent authority and the like.

The cases mentioned by us are purely illustrative and provide sufficient guidelines to indicate contingencies where the High Court can quash proceedings.

Indeed if the documents or the evidence produced by the accused is allowed to be taken by the Magistrate then an inquiry under s. 202 would have to be converted into a full dress trial defeating the very object for which this section has been engrafted he High Court in quashing the order of the Magistrate completely failed. to consider the limited scope of an inquiry under s. 202. Having gone through the order of the Magistrate we do not find any error or law committed by him. The Magistrate has exercised his discretion and has given cogent reasons for his conclusion. Whether the reasons were, good or bad, sufficient or insufficient, is not a matter which could have been examined by the High Court in revision. We are constrained to observe that the High Court went out of its way to write a laboured judgment highlighting certain aspect of the case of the accused as appearing from the documents filed by them which they were not entitled to file and which were not entitled in law to be considered.”

9.6 Thus, the Supreme Court in the above referred decision made it very clear that if the Magistrate has exercised his discretion and has given cogent reasons for his conclusion, then the High Court should not go into the question whether the reasons are good or bad, sufficient or insufficient.

9.7 At the same time, it is equally true that allowing the criminal proceedings to continue, when the pre-summoning of the evidence does not make out any offence, would tantamount to the abuse of the process of the Court. Indisputably, the judicial process should not be an instrument of oppression or needless harassment. The court should be circumspect and judicious in exercising its discretion and should take all the relevant facts and circumstances into consideration before issuing process lest it would be an instrument in the hands of a private complainant as vendetta to harass the persons needlessly.

9.8 In the case of P.S. Meherhomji vs. K.T. Vijay Kumar & Ors., (2015) 1 SCC 788, the Supreme Court observed in para-15 as under;

HC-NIC Page 38 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 38 of 109 “So far as the complaint alleging the offence under section 499 IPC is concerned, if on consideration of the allegations the complaint is supported by a statement of the complainant on oath and the necessary ingredients of the offence are disclosed, the High Court should not normally interfere with the order taking cognizance.”

9.9 In Dhanalakshmi vs. R. Prasanna Kumar, (1990) Supp SCC 686, a three judge Bench of the Supreme Court held as under;

‘Section 482 of the Code of Criminal Procedure empowers the High Court to exercise its inherent powers to prevent abuse of the process of Court. In proceedings instituted on complaint exercise of the inherent power to quash the pro- ceedings is called for only in cases where the complaint does not disclose any offence or is frivolous, vexatious or oppressive. If the allegations set out in the complaint do not constitute the offence of which cognizance is taken by the Magistrate it is open to the High Court to quash the same in exercise of the inherent powers under Section 482. It is not, however, necessary that there should be a meticu- lous analysis of the case, before the trial to find 167 out whether the case would end in conviction or not. The complaint has to be read as a whole. If it appears on a consideration of the allegations, in the light of the state- ment on oath of the complainant that ingredients of the offence/offences are disclosed, and there is no material to show that the complaint is mala fide, frivolous or vexa- tious. in that event there would be no justification for interference by the High Court.’ 9.10 In Chand Dhawan vs. Jawahar Lal, (1992) 3 SCC 317, the Supreme Court, while considering the power of the High Court under section 482 Cr.P.C. and quashing the criminal proceedings, observed that when the High Court is called upon to exercise its jurisdiction to quash the proceedings at the stage of the Magistrate taking cognizance of the offence, the HC-NIC Page 39 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 39 of 109 High Court is guided by the allegations, whether those allegations, set out in the complaint or the charge-sheet, do not in law constitute or spell out any offence and that resort to criminal proceedings would, in the circumstances, amount to an abuse of the process of court or not.

9.11 In Radhey Shyam Khemka vs. State of Bihar, (1993) 3 SCC 54, the Supreme Court, again, held:

“The complaint made by the Deputy Secretary to the Government of India to the CBI mentions different circumstances to show that the appellants did not intend to carry on any business. In spite of the rejection of the application by the Stock Exchange, Calcutta, they retained the share moneys of the applicants with dishonest intention. Those allegations were investigated by the CBI and ultimately chargesheet has been submitted. On basis of that chargesheet cognizance has been taken. In such a situation the quashing of the prosecution pending against the appellants only on the ground that it was open to the applicants for shares to take recourse to the provisions of the Companies Act, cannot be accepted. It is a futile attempt on the part of the appellants, to close the chapter before it has unfolded itself. It will be for the trial court to examine whether on the materials produced on behalf of the prosecution it is established that the appellants had issued the prospectus inviting applications in respect of shares of the Company aforesaid with a dishonest intention, or having received the moneys from the applicants they had dishonestly retained or misappropriated the same. That exercise cannot be performed either by the High Court or by this Court. If accepting the allegations made and charges levelled on their face value, the Court had come to conclusion that no offence under the Penal Code was disclosed the matter would have been different. this Court has repeatedly pointed out that the High Court should not while exercising power under Section 482 of the Code usurp the jurisdiction, of the trial court. The power under Section 482 of the Code has been vested in the High HC-NIC Page 40 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 40 of 109 Court to quash a prosecution which amounts to abuse of the process of the court. But that power cannot be exercised by the High Court to hold a parallel trial, only on basis of the statements and documents collected during investigation or enquiry, for purpose of expressing an opinion whether the accused concerned is likely to be punished if the trial is allowed to proceed. “

9.12 In Mushtaq Ahmad vs. Mohd. Habibur Rehman Faiz, (1996) 7 SCC 440, the Supreme Court observed;

‘Having perused the impugned judgment in the light of the complaint and its accompaniments we are constrained to say, that the High Court exceeded its jurisdiction under Section 482 Cr.P.C. in passing the impugned judgment and order. It is rather unfortunate that though the High Court referred to the decision in State of Haryana Vs. Bhajan Lal (1992 Supp. (1) SCC 335) wherein this Court has enumerated by way of illustration the categories of cases in which power to quash complaint or FIR can be exercised, it did not keep in mind

– much less adhered to – the following note of caution given therein :-

“We also give a note of caution to the effect that the power of quashing a criminal proceeding should be exercised very sparingly and with circumspection and that too in the rarest of rare cases; that the Court will not be justified in embarking upon an enquiry as to the reliability or genuineness or otherwise of the allegations made in the FIR or the complaint and that the extraordinary or inherent powers do not confer an arbitrary jurisdiction on the Court to act according to its whim or caprice.”

9.13 Having considered the scope of the inquiry under section 202 of the Cr.P.C. and the powers of this Court under Article 226 of the Constitution of India or section 482 of the Cr.P.C to quash the proceedings, I proceed to consider whether the complaint, prima facie, discloses commission of the offence HC-NIC Page 41 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 41 of 109 of defamation punishable under section 500 of the IPC.

10. Offence of defamation;

10.1 Section 499 of the Indian Penal Code reads as under;

“499. Defamation.–Whoever, by words either spoken or intended to be read, or by signs or by visible representations, makes or publishes any imputation concerning any person intending to harm, or knowing or having reason to believe that such imputation will harm, the reputation of such person, is said, except in the cases hereinafter expected, to defame that person.

Explanation 1.–It may amount to defamation to impute anything to a deceased person, if the imputation would harm the reputation of that person if living, and is intended to be hurtful to the feelings of his family or other near relatives.

Explanation 2.–It may amount to defamation to make an imputation concerning a company or an association or collection of persons as such.

Explanation 3.–An imputation in the form of an alternative or expressed ironically, may amount to defamation.

Explanation 4.–No imputation is said to harm a person’s reputation, unless that imputation directly or indirectly, in the estimation of others, lowers the moral or intellectual character of that person, or lowers the character of that person in respect of his caste or of his calling, or lowers the credit of that person, or causes it to be believed that the body of that person is in a loathsome state, or in a state generally considered as disgraceful.

Illustrations

(a) A says–“Z is an honest man; he never stole B’s watch”; intending to cause it to be believed that Z did steal B’s watch. This is defamation, unless it fall within HC-NIC Page 42 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 42 of 109 one of the exceptions.

(b) A is asked who stole B’s watch. A points to Z, intending to cause it to be believed that Z stole B’s watch. This is defamation unless it fall within one of the exceptions.

(c) A draws a picture of Z running away with B’s watch, intending it to be believed that Z stole B’s watch. This is defamation, unless it fall within one of the exceptions.

First Exception.–Imputation of truth which public good requires to be made or published.–It is not defamation to impute anything which is true concerning any person, if it be for the public good that the imputation should be made or published. Whether or not it is for the public good is a question of fact.

Second Exception.–Public conduct of public servants.–It is not defamation to express in a good faith any opinion whatever respecting the conduct of a public servant in the discharge of his public functions, or respecting his character, so far as his character appears in that conduct, and no further.

Third Exception.–Conduct of any person touching any public question.–It is not defamation to express in good faith any opinion whatever respecting the conduct of any person touching any public question, and respecting his character, so far as his character appears in that conduct, and no further. Illustration It is not defamation in A to express in good faith any opinion whatever respecting Z’s conduct in petitioning Government on a public question, in signing a requisition for a meeting on a public question, in presiding or attending a such meeting, in forming or joining any society which invites the public support, in voting or canvassing for a particular candidate for any situation in the efficient discharges of the duties of which the public is interested.

Fourth Exception.–Publication of reports of proceedings of Courts.–It is not defamation to publish substantially true report of the proceedings of a Court of Justice, or of the result of any such proceedings.

Explanation.–A Justice of the Peace or other officer HC-NIC Page 43 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 43 of 109 holding an inquiry in open Court preliminary to a trial in a Court of Justice, is a Court within the meaning of the above section.

Fifth Exception.–Merits of case decided in Court or conduct of witnesses and others concerned.–It is not defamation to express in good faith any opinion whatever respecting the merits of any case, civil or criminal, which has been decided by a Court of Justice, or respecting the conduct of any person as a party, witness or agent, in any such case, or respecting the character of such person, as far as his character appears in that conduct, and no further.

Illustrations

(a) A says-“I think Z’s evidence on that trial is so contradictory that he must be stupid or dishonest”. A is within this exception if he says this is in good faith, in as much as the opinion which he expresses respects Z’s character as it appears in Z’s conduct as a witness, and no further.

(b) But if A says–“I do not believe what Z asserted at that trial because I know him to be a man without veracity”; A is not within this exception, in as much as the opinion which he express of Z’s character, is an opinion not founded on Z’s conduct as a witness.

Sixth Exception.–Merits of public performance.–It is not defamation to express in good faith any opinion respecting the merits of any performance which its author has submitted to the judgment of the public, or respecting the character of the author so far as his character appears in such performance, and no further.

Explanation.–A performance may be substituted to the judgment of the public expressly or by acts on the part of the author which imply such submission to the judgment of the public.

Illustrations

(a) A person who publishes a book, submits that book to the judgment of the public.

HC-NIC Page 44 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 44 of 109

(b) A person who makes a speech in public, submits that speech to the judgment of the public.

(c) An actor or singer who appears on a public stage, submits his acting or signing in the judgment of the public.

(d) A says of a book published by Z–“Z’s book is foolish; Z must be a weak man. Z’s book is indecent; Z must be a man of impure mind”. A is within the exception, if he says this in good faith, in as much as the opinion which he expresses of Z respects Z’s character only so far as it appears in Z’s book, and no further.

(e) But if A says–“I am not surprised that Z’s book is foolish and indecent, for he is a weak man and a libertine”. A is not within this exception, in as much as the opinion which he expresses of Z’s character is an opinion not founded on Z’s book.

Seventh Exception.–Censure passed in good faith by person having lawful authority over another.–It is not defamation in a person having over another any authority, either conferred by law or arising out of a lawful contract made with that other, to pass in good faith any censure on the conduct of that other in matters to which such lawful authority relates.

Illustration A Judge censuring in good faith the conduct of a witness, or of an officer of the Court; a head of a department censuring in good faith those who are under his orders; a parent censuring in good faith a child in the presence of other children; a school-master, whose authority is derived from a parent, censuring in good faith a pupil in the presence of other pupils; a master censuring a servant in good faith for remissness in service; a banker censuring in good faith the cashier of his bank for the conduct of such cashier as such cashier–are within this exception.

Eighth Exception.–Accusation preferred in good faith to authorised person.–It is not defamation to prefer in good faith an accusation against any person to any of those who have lawful authority over that person with respect HC-NIC Page 45 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 45 of 109 to the subject-matter of accusation.

Illustration If A in good faith accuse Z before a Magistrate; if A in good faith complains of the conduct of Z, a servant, to Z’s master; if A in good faith complains of the conduct of Z, and child, to Z’s father–A is within this exception.

Ninth Exception.–Imputation made in good faith by person for protection of his or other’s interests.–It is not defamation to make an imputation on the character of another provided that the imputation be made in good faith for the protection of the interests of the person making it, or of any other person, or for the public good.

Illustrations

(a) A, a shopkeeper, says to B, who manages his business–“Sell nothing to Z unless he pays you ready money, for I have no opinion of his honesty”. A is within the exception, if he has made this imputation on Z in good faith for the protection of his own interests.

(b) A, a Magistrate, in making a report of his own superior officer, casts an imputation on the character of Z. Here, if the imputation is made in good faith, and for the public good, A is within the exception.

Tenth Exception.–Caution intended for good of person to whom conveyed or for public good.–It is not defamation to convey a caution, in good faith, to one person against another, provided that such caution be intended for the good of the person to whom it is conveyed, or of some person in whom that person is interested, or for the public good.”

11. Defamation-introduction, meaning and definition:

11(a.i). The word defamation is derived from the Latin term ‘Diffamare’. Semantics or Etymology of the Latin word HC-NIC Page 46 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 46 of 109 ‘Diffamare’ provides that it means ‘Spreading evil report about someone’. Thus, defamation is nothing but spreading evil and causing damage to reputation of another. A man’s reputation is the enjoyment of good opinion in the minds of other right thinking members of the society generally. Self esteem is different from reputation, to say self esteem is not defamation. Jurist Blackstone has added that “Every man is entitled to have his reputation preserved inviolate”. So, the right to have reputation involves right to have the reputation inviolate and intact. Thus, defamation is a catch-all term for any statement that hurts someone’s reputation. Written defamation is called “libel,” and spoken defamation is called “slander” under common law. In common law, defamation is a civil wrong, rather than a criminal wrong. (Vide Bannett Coleman & Co. Ltd. vs. K. Sarat Chandra & Ors., 2016 (5) ALT 174) Defamation is defined by Parke B. in Parmiter v. Coupland as ‘A publication, without justification or lawful excuse, which is calculated to injure the reputation of another, by exposing him to hatred, contempt or ridicule’ The definition of defamation, so recommended by the Faulks Committee in England in 1975 is: ‘Defamation shall consist of the publication to a third party of matter which in all the circumstances would be likely to affect a person adversely in the estimation of reasonable people generally’.

As per Salmond, ‘the wrong of defamation lies in the publication of a false and defamatory statement about another person without lawful justification’.

According to Underhills, ‘a statement becomes HC-NIC Page 47 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 47 of 109 defamation, if it is made about another without just cause or excuse, whereby he suffers injury to his reputation and not to his self-esteem’.

Underhills considers defamatory statement as ‘one which imputes conduct or qualifies tending to disparage or degrade any person, or to expose him to contempt, ridicule or public hatred or to prejudice him in the way of his office, profession or trade’.

Blackburn and George defined defamation as ‘the tort of publishing a statement which tends to bring a person into hatred, contempt or ridicule or to lower his reputation in the eyes of right thinking members of society generally’.

Winfield defines defamation, as the publication of statement which tends to lower a person in the estimation of right thinking members of society, generally, or which tends to make them shun and avoid that person.

To quote Mr. Odger from his book on defamation, ‘Wo man may disparage or destroy the reputation of another. Every man has a right to have his good name maintained unimpaired. This right is a jus in rem, a right absolute and good against the entire world. Words which produce, in any given case, appreciable injury to the reputation of another are called defamatory, and defamatory words if false are actionable.”

In the English case-Scot v. Sampson,1882 9 QB 491- Justice Cave has defined defamation in simplest way as ‘a false statement about a man to his discredit’. This definition is smaller yet it encompasses everything about HC-NIC Page 48 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 48 of 109 the concept.

11(a.ii). Defamation law aims to strike, a balance between allowing the distribution of information, ideas, and opinions, and protecting people from having lies told about them. It’s a complicated area of law as on the one hand, people should not ruin others’ lives by telling lies about them; but on the other hand, people should be able to speak freely without fear of litigation over every disagreement, insult or mistake. Political and social disagreement is important in a free society and we obviously don’t all share the same opinions or beliefs. For instance, political opponents often reach opposite conclusions from the same facts, and editorial cartoonists often exaggerate facts to make their point. (Vide Bannett Coleman & Co. Ltd. (supra)).

11(a.iii). To constitute “defamation” under Section 499 of the IPC, there must be an imputation and such imputation must have been made with intention of harming or knowing or having reason to believe that it will harm the reputation of the person about whom it is made. It would be sufficient to show that the accused intended or knew or had reason to believe that the imputation made by him would harm the reputation of complainant, irrespective of whether complainant actually suffered directly or indirectly from the imputation alleged-as held in Jeffrey J. Diermeier v. State of West Bengal, 2010 3 ALT(Cri) 8 Criminal Appeal No. 1079 of 2010)- 14 May, 2010. (vide Bannett Coleman & Co. Ltd.(supra)).

11(a.iv). What the victim must prove to establish defamation as per some generally accepted rules is, if you believe you are or have been “defamed,” to prove it you usually have to showHC-NIC Page 49 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 49 of 109 there’s been a statement that is all of the following: published, false, injurious and unprivileged. Let’s look at each of these elements in detail. (vide Bannett Coleman & Co. Ltd.(supra)).

1. First, the “statement” can be spoken, written, pictured, or even gestured. Because written statements last longer than spoken statements, most courts, juries, and insurance companies consider libel more harmful than slander.

2. “Published” means that a third party heard or saw the statement, i.e. someone other than the person who made the statement or the person the statement was about. “Published” doesn’t necessarily mean that the statement was printed in a book. It just needs to have been made public through television, radio, speeches, gossip, or even loud conversation. Of course, it could also have been written in magazines, books, newspapers, leaflets, or on picket signs.

3. A defamatory statement must be false, otherwise, it’s not considered damaging. Even terribly mean or disparaging things are not defamatory if the shoe fits. Most opinions don’t count as defamation because they can’t be proved to be objectively false. For instance, when a reviewer says, “That was the worst book I’ve read all year,” she’s not defaming the author, because the statement can’t be proven to be false.

4. The statement must be “injurious”, since the whole point of defamation law is to take care of injuries to reputation, those suing for defamation must show how their reputations were hurt by the false statement. For example, the person lost work; was shunned by neighbors, friends, or family members; or was harassed by the press. Someone who already had a  terrible reputation most likely won’t collect much in a defamation suit.

5. Finally, to qualify as a defamatory statement, the offending statement must be “unprivileged.” Under some circumstances, you cannot sue someone for defamation even if they make a statement that can be proved false. Lawmakers have decided that in these and other situations, which are considered “privileged.” free speech is so important that the speakers should not be constrained by worries that they will be sued for defamation. Lawmakers themselves also enjoy this privilege. They aren’t liable for statements made in the legislative chamber or in official materials, even if they say or write things that would otherwise be defamatory.

11(b.i). Types of defamation: Defamation may be committed in two ways viz., (i) speech, or (ii) by writing and its equivalent modes. The English common law describes the former as ‘SLANDER’ and the latter as ‘LIBEL’. Slander is a false and defamatory statement by spoken words or gestures tending to injure the reputation of another. Apart from differences in form, the libel differs from slander in its procedure, remedy and seriousness. Slander may be the result of a sudden provocation uttered in the heat of the moment, while the libel implies grater deliberation and raises a suggestion of malice. Libel is likely to cause more harm to the person defamed than slander. Because there is a strong tendency everywhere, on the part of most people to believe anything they see in print. In general slander is actionable only on proof of special damage, but in exceptional cases slander is actionable per se or without proof of special damage. Words which are not defamatory in their ordinary sense may, nevertheless, convey a defamatory meaning owing to the circumstances in which they are spoken. Such words are actionable if it is proved that would be understood as defamatory by the persons to whom they were published.

In common law, a libel is a criminal offence as well as a civil wrong. But slander is a civil wrong only; though the words may happen to come within the criminal law as being blasphemous, seditious, or obscene or as being a solicitation to commit a crime or being a contempt of court. Though under the common law of England distinction is made between the two in various aspects, but, in India no such distinction has been made. Under the Indian Penal Code, both libel and slander are criminal offences. (vide Bannett Coleman & Co. Ltd.(supra)).

11(b.ii). In English Common Law, reputation is the most clearly protected and is remedied almost exclusively in civil law by an award of damages after trial by a jury. However, the Law of Defamation like many other branches of tort law aims at balancing the interests of the parties concerned. These are the rights that a person has to his reputation vis-a-vis the right to freedom of speech. The Law of defamation provides defences to the wrong such as truth and privilege, protecting right of freedom of speech. (vide Bannett Coleman & Co. Ltd.(supra)).

11(b.iii). Defamation is a ground on which a constitutional limitation on right of freedom of the expression, as mentioned Article 19(2), could be legally imposed. Thus the expression ‘defamation’ has been given constitutional status. The law of HC-NIC Page 52 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 52 of 109 defamation does not infringe the right of freedom of speech guaranteed by article 19(1)(a). It is saved by Article 19(2). It is so saved, as it was included as one of the specific purposes for which a reasonable restriction can be imposed. The law relating to the tort of defamation, from the point of view of distribution of legislative power, would fall under ‘Actionable wrongs’ mentioned in Entry 8 of the Concurrent List in the Seventh Schedule to the Constitution of India. Criminal law also falls under the Concurrent List. (vide Bannett Coleman & Co. Ltd.(supra)).

11(c). Essentials of Defamation: An obvious question arises about essentials of defamation under Indian Law. Because, whenever defamation is agitated before any Civil Court, the proof has to travel around certain essentials. Therefore, it becomes necessary to try to enlist those essentials or requisites constituting defamation as civil wrong. (vide Bannett Coleman & Co. Ltd.(supra)).

There are in general four essentials of the tort of defamation, namely-

a. There must be a defamatory statement.

b. The defamatory statement must be understood by right thinking or reasonable minded persons as referring to the plaintiff.

c. There must be publication of the defamatory statement, that is to say, it must be communicated to some person other than the plaintiff himself.

d. In case of slander either there must be proof of special damages or the slander must come within the serious classes HC-NIC Page 53 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 53 of 109 of cases in which it is actionable per se.

Defences: With the proof of publication of defamatory material, plaintiff must be deemed to have established his case, unless the defendant pleads either of defences open to him.

Following are the defences available in an action of civil liability in the case of defamation-

a. Defence of justification of truth: The truth of a defamatory words is pleaded with a complete defence in Civil proceedings and for that reason even though the words were published spite to be and maliciously. A publication based on verifiable facts can extinguish liability for defamation. It negatives the charge of malice and it shows that plaintiff is not entitled to recover damages too.

b. Defence of fair comment: A fair and bona fide comment on a matter of public interest is not libel. For the purposes of the defence of fair comment on a matter of public interest such matters must be (a) in which the public in general have a legitimate interest, directly or indirectly, nationally or locally, e.g. matters connected with national and local government, public services and institutions and (b) matters which are at public theatres and performances of theatrical artists offered for public entertainment but not including the private lives of public performers. (vide Bannett Coleman & Co. Ltd.(supra)).

12. Gist of offence of defamation;

12.1 The gist of the offence of defamation is the publication of HC-NIC Page 54 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 54 of 109 the defamatory matter. Although, the gist of the offence of defamation lies in the dissemination of the harmful imputation, it is not only the publisher, but also the maker thereof is liable for the offence. The gist of the offences of defamation lies in lowering down the reputation of the person concerned or his family in the estimation of others.

13 Effect of per se Defamatory Imputation;

13.1 There is a thin line of distinction between an imputation which could be termed as per se defamatory and an imputation which may not be per se defamatory. This distinction has been very well explained by the Supreme Court in the case of John Thomas (supra). In para-10 of the judgment, the Supreme Court observed as under;

‘The only effect of an imputation being per se defamatory is that it would relieve the complainant of the burden to establish that the publication of such imputations has lowered him in the estimation of the right-thinking members of the public. However, even if the imputation is not per se defamatory, that by itself would not go to the advantage of the publisher, for, the complaining person can establish on evidence that the publication has in fact amounted to defamation even in spite of the apparent deficiency. So the appellant cannot contend,at this stage, that he is entitled to discharge on the ground that the imputations in the extract publication were not per se defamatory.”

13.2 The meaning of the words “defamatory per se” and their definition, scope and effect have been copiously discussed in Clerk and Lindsell on Torts (Tenth Edition). At page 711 of the said book it is stated that:

“Language is defamatory on the face of it, either when the defamatory meaning is the only possible meaning, or HC-NIC Page 55 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 55 of 109 when it is the only natural and obvious meaning.”

At page 712 it is stated that:

“Language is ambiguous where it is equally capable on the face of it of two meanings, the one defamatory and the other innocent. The imputation that the plaintiff is “foresworn” is ambiguous. It imputes the taking of a false oath, but the oath may have been in a judicial proceedings or it may not. In the latter alternative the words are not actionable per se, in the former they are (Holt v. Scholefield (1796) 6 T.R. 691) (A)…. So if it is said of a person that he has set his house on fire, it may be an allegation of a felonious act, or merely of a foolish and careless act. The words are ambiguous and of themselves not actionable as conveying the imputation of a criminal act (Sweetapple v. Jesse, (1833) 5 B & Ad.

27) (B). In Goldstein v. Foss, (1828) 6 B & C. 154) (C), the plaintiff sued in respect of an alleged libel, the gist of which was that he and certain other persons were reported to a society of guardians for the protection of trade against swindlers “as improper to be proposed to be balloted for as members thereof”, and the words were held not defamatory in themselves. They, no doubt, might be taken to impute that the plaintiff was an improper person to be proposed by reason of his bad character, but they were equally consistent with the supposition that the ground of his exclusion was some arbitrary rule involving no question of character (Gompertz v. Levy, (1838) 9 Ad. and E. 282) (D). And in such cases it is a matter of law for the Court to determine, before submitting the issue to the jury, whether or not the words complained of are capable of the defamatory meaning ascribed to them Stubbs v. Russell, (1913) A. C. 386 (E) P. 713).

It is further stated that the language may be innocent even “though it may be possible for ingenious malevolence to read between the lines and interpolate some far-fetched suggestion. It is in this class of case as well as in the case of an ambiguous language that the Innuendo is important. But in such a case the facts and circumstances that give sting to a publication apparently innocuous ought to be brought to our notice.”

HC-NIC Page 56 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 56 of 109 13.3 At page 715 the following passage is relevant :

“If the language is defamatory on the face of it, the plaintiff has of course no further difficulty; it speaks for itself, and he need allege and in the first instance prove nothing more. If the language is ambiguous, it is equally consistent with the negative and affirmative of the proposition which the plaintiff has to establish, namely that he has been defamed, and, therefore, by proving simply the language he does not prove his case and if the evidence for the plaintiff only leads to conjecture it ought not to be put before the Jury (Phillipson v. Hayter, (1870) 6 C.P. 38) (F). A fortiori he fails when the language is naturally innocent.

In both these cases the plaintiff must bring forward additional facts and circumstances to point the meaning of the language where ambiguous, or qualify and alter its meaning where innocent. This is the function of the Innuendo, a gloss put by the plaintiff on the words alleged to be defamatory averring their defamatory meaning–generally introduced in the pleading by the phrase “meaning thereby”–showing how that meaning is arrived at and the relation of the words to the plaintiff. The Innuendo must be specific and aver a definite actionable wrong (Cox v. Cooper, (1863) 9 L.T. 339) (G).” (p. 715).

13.4 At page 1240, Lord Atkin observed that:

“The question, then, is whether the words in their ordinary signification are capable of being defamatory”. The test laid down by him was :

“Would the words tend to lower the plaintiff in the estimation of right-thinking members of society generally?”

He further observed that:

“It is well settled that the Judge must decide whether the words are capable of a defamatory meaning. That is a question of law.”

Referring to the facts of the case he observed at page 1241 as follows :–

HC-NIC Page 57 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 57 of 109 “But I am at a loss to understand why a person’s character should be lowered in anyone’s estimation if he or she has borrowed from a domestic servant. I should have thought it such a usual domestic occurrence for small sums to be advanced in such circumstances as the present, and with the assent of everyone concerned to be left outstanding for some days that the mere fact of borrowing from a servant bears not the slightest tinge of “meanness.” Quoting Lord Esher, he observed that – “But to make an imputation which is based upon the existence of facts unknown and not to be Inferred from the words attacked is surely exactly to come under the ban.” Then he went on to observe that :

“It seems to me unreasonable that, when there are a number of good interpretations, the only bad one should be seized upon to give a defamatory sense to the document.” (1241). At page 1242 Lord Atkin observed as follows :

“That Juries should be free to award damages for injuries to reputation is one of the safeguards of liberty. But the protection is undermined when exhibitions of bad manners or discourtesy are placed on the same level as attacks on character; and are treated as actionable wrongs”. In the case–Capital and Counties Bank Ltd. v. George Henty & Sons., (1882) 7 A.C. 741 (I), George Henty and Sons had issued a circular to a large number of their customers to the following effect: “H. & Sons hereby give notice that they will not receive in payment cheques drawn on any of the branches of the bank”.

The circular became known to other persons; there was run on the bank and loss inflicted. The bank having brought an action against H. & Sons for libel, with an innuendo that the circular imputed insolvency. It was held that:

“In their natural meaning the words were not libellous: that the inference suggested by the innuendo was not the inference which reasonable persons would draw; that the onus lay on the bank to show that the circular had a libellous tendency; that the evidence, consisting of the circumstances attending the publication, failed to show it; that there was no case to go to the jury; and that the defendants were entitled to judgment”. (head note).”

HC-NIC Page 58 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 58 of 109 13.5 If the publication of an article which form the basis of the complainant’s case is not defamatory per se, then the complainant can only succeed in his action by proving a innuendo. In the case on hand, the complainant has alleged many innuendos. He has also set up a case in this regard. The law of defamation recognizes two types of meaning; Natural and ordinary meaning of the words. This is not limited to the literal and obvious meaning but includes any inference which the ordinary, reasonable reader would draw from the words. There are two types of innuendo meaning; (i) False innuendo

– Alternative meaning which the ordinary reasonable person can read between the lines or infer from the words (ii) True innuendo. This is where the words appear to be innocent to some people but appear to be defamatory to the other because they have the special knowledge or extra information. An example of this would be, somebody who is said to be getting married which would not be defamatory to the majority of the readers, but it would be to the readers who knew that the person was already married and as such would be committing bigamy. A libellous statement may not always be made with clarity. A degree of indirectness or innuendo may be there and this can very well be expected since defamation is an offence. It is reasonable to think that he who defames is not anxious to invite legal consequences and would be looking for loop- holes. That, however, does not protect him from prosecution.

14. The word “Makes”;

14.1 The word “makes” in this context has been used in its etymological sense as connoting “to make public” or “to make known to people in general”. As to who may be treated as the maker apart from the persons who do it personally, others may also be makers for instance a journalist though he only types HC-NIC Page 59 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 59 of 109 out from the written material received from a person or persons who remained anonymous, and only give shape to the article yet would be the maker of the offensive article.

15. The term “Publish”

15.1 “To publish” means to make known to the others or to communicate to a third person (see Webster’s Comprehensive Dictionary-International Edition). Publication will be complete if after making or printing the defamatory statement, it is made available to the public. (vide Collector of Central Excise vs. new Tobacco Company, AIR 1998 SC 668) Publication includes pleadings, affidavits, articles etc.

16. Makes or Publishes 16.1 The expression “makes or publishes” has been interpreted as supplementing each other. If a person merely writes out defamatory matter but does not publish the same, that is, does not circulate to others, it will not be defamation. The word “make” is intended to refer to the originator of the imputation. In this sense, the mechanic or the compositor of the press, does neither “make or publish” the matter that may be impugned as defamatory. The word “publish” in section 499, IPC, as noted above, is used in its etymological sense as connoting “to make public” or “to make known to people in general”.

17. Publication of imputation is an essential ingredient 17.1 Under the Indian Penal Code, in order that an offence of HC-NIC Page 60 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 60 of 109 defamation may be committed there must be making or publication of any imputation concerning any person by words either spoken or intended to be read or by sign or by visible representations, intending to harm, or knowing or having reasons to believe that such imputation will harm the reputation of such person. To constitute the offence of defamation, there must, therefore, be making or publication of an imputation concerning any person and the making or publication must be with the intent to harm, or knowing or having reason to believe that such imputation will harm the reputation of such person. Unless there is publication, there can be no offence of defamation committed.

18. Analysis of the facts of the present case 18.1 Having gone through both the articles, i.e, the first, published in point of time and the later one after the first was withdrawn, prima facie, I am of the view that a case is made out to proceed against the writ applicants for the offence of defamation. Here is a case of a complainant, who happens to be the son of the President of a political party viz. Bhartiya Janta Party at the National level. The article in question talks about the business of the complainant and the sudden rise or the escalation in the revenue of the company owned by the complainant. The most disturbing part of the article, or to put it in other words, the imputation which could be termed as prima facie defamatory is the averment that the turnover of the company owned by the complainant, who happens to be the son of the leader of the Bhartiya Janta Party increased 16,000/- times over in the year following the election of Shri Narendra Modi as the Prime Minister and the elevation of hisHC-NIC Page 61 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 61 of 109 father to the post of the party president. I do not propose to go into the question whether there has been any escalation, as pointed out in the article in question. What is important is the strong innuendo that the complainant has prospered because of the fact that he happens to be the son of a very powerful political leader, and that too, at a point of time when Shri Narendra Modi took over as the Prime Minister of the country. Let me put it straight without mincing any words. Prima facie, the article tries to portray a picture that an ordinary company, which had a meager revenue of Rs.50,000/- proceeded to accumulate the revenue of Rs.80,00,00,000/- in a single year and that is only because of the political position of the father of the complainant and at a time when Shri Narendra Modi took over as the Prime Minister. What would be the effect on the mind of a common man when he would read the article in question.? In order to determine whether the article contains any defamatory imputations, the Court must ignore all the surrounding circumstances relating to such an article and should view the same as divorced from the context, in which, the imputations were made. It is true that mere lowering of oneself in self-estimation will not necessarily constitute defamation. What the Court has to consider is the effect of such an article on the mind of an ordinary right-thinking member of the society, particularly, bearing in mind the class of persons who would be interested in reading such article. In a country like India, it does not take a second for the people in general to start thinking that the complainant has prospered only because of his political contacts. People may even infer corrupt practice at the end of the complainant. In such circumstances, the article published by the writ applicants, prima facie, could be termed as defamatory in nature. Let me HC-NIC Page 62 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 62 of 109 put it in a different way. In order to determine whether the article in question is defamatory in nature or not, the Court should put itself in the arm chair of an ordinary person and view the matter from that stand point confining itself to the article. The Court should look at the article as a whole, giving to the words used therein their obvious and unnatural meaning. It is possible that the complainant may not have anything to do with his father or the political status of his father. It is also possible that the complainant, on his own merit, may have brought his company in a good financial position. In such circumstances, the complainant can always redress the grievance that such an article with so many innuendos in it, has lowered his moral and intellectual character in the estimation of the people at large. I am of the view that I should give an opportunity to the complainant to make good his case before the Trial Court by leading appropriate legal evidence in this regard. At the same time, the accused will also get the opportunity of putting forward their case before the Trial Court by leading appropriate oral as well as documentary evidence to establish that what has been stated in the Article in question is true, based on the public record. I should not undertake the inquiry as regards the truth or falsehood and assume the role of a trial Court in exercise of my writ jurisdiction under Article 226 of the Constitution of India.

18.2 In Wilmett v. Harmer, (1839) 173 ER (679), Lord Denman, .J., in summing up said “The first plea of the defendants is a plea of justification of so much of the libel as imputes the crime of bigamy to HC-NIC Page 63 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 63 of 109 the plaintiff; and I think that on this plea of justification, you should have the same strictness of proof as on a trial for bigamy.”

18.3 Applying the above principle, a Court is entitled to expect from the accused without discharging the onus placed upon him, of proving any defence mentioned in the exception that he should adduce facts which would show due care and attention justifying honest belief in the truth of the allegations.

19. I am not impressed by the submission of Mr. Joshi, the learned senior counsel that as the entire article is based on the public record available with the office of the Registrar of Companies, the prosecution should fail as the case falls within the first exception to section 499 of the IPC. The first exception talks about the imputation of truth, which public good requires to be made or published. To put it in other words, it is not defamation to impute anything which is true concerning any person , if it be for the public good that the imputation should be made or published. Whether or not, it is for the public good, is a question of fact.

20. In this regard. Mr. Joshi placed strong reliance on one decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Rajendrakumar Sitaram Pande (supra) . I must look into this decision of the Supreme Court as the principal argument of Mr. Joshi is based on this judgment.

21. In Rajendra Kumar Sitaram (supra), a complaint was filed by the respondent No.1 alleging that the accused persons made a false complaint to the treasury officer containing false imputations to the effect that the complainant had come to the HC-NIC Page 64 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 64 of 109 office in a drunken state and had abused the treasury officer and thereby committed the criminal offence punishable undersection 500 read with section 34 of the IPC. The Supreme Court quashed the criminal proceedings relying on exception- 8 to section 499 of the IPC. Exception 8 to section 499 says that it is not a defamation to prefer in good faith an accusation against any person to any of those who have lawful authority over that person with regard to the subject matter of accusation. Relying on this decision of the Supreme Court, Mr. Joshi submitted that even at this stage, the accused-applicants can put forward exception-1 to section 499 of the IPC as their defence. Let me quote the observations of the Supreme Court as contained in para-7;

‘The next question that arises for consideration is whether reading the complaint and the report of the Treasury Officer which was obtained pursuant to the Order of the Magistrate under sub-section (1) of Section 201 can it be said that a prima facie case exist for trial or exception 8 to Section 400 clearly applies and consequently in such a case, calling upon the accused to face trial would be a travesty of justice. The gravamen of the allegations in the complaint petition is that the accused persons made a complaint to the Treasury Officer, Amravati, containing false imputations to the effect that the complainant had come to the office in a drunken state and abused the Treasury Officer, Additional Treasury Officer and the Collector and circulated in the office in the filthy language and such imputations had been made with the intention to cause damage to the reputation and services of the complainant. In order to decide the correctness of this averment, the Magistrate instead of issuing process had called upon the Treasury Officer to hold inquiry and submit a report and the said Treasury Officer did submit a report to the Magistrate. The question for consideration is whether the allegations in the complaint read with the report of the Magistrate make out the offence under Section 500 or not. Section 499 of the Indian Penal Code HC-NIC Page 65 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 65 of 109 defines the offence of defamation and Section 500 provides the punishment for such offence. Exception 8 to Section 499 clearly indicates that it is not a defamation to prefer in good faith an accusation against any person to any of those who have lawful authority over that person with regard to the subject matter of accusation. The report of the Treasury Officer clearly indicates that pursuant to the report made by the accused persons against the complainant, a departmental inquiry had been initiated and the complainant was found to be guilty. Under such circumstances the fact that the accused persons had made a report to the superior officer of the complainant alleging that he had abused to the Treasury Officer in a drunken state which is the gravamen of the present complaint and nothing more, would be covered by exception 8 to Section 499 of the Indian Penal Code. By perusing the allegations made in the complaint petition, we are also satisfied that no case of defamation has been made out. In this view of the matter, requiring the accused persons to face trial or even to approach the Magistrate afresh for reconsideration of the question of issuance of process would not be in the interest of justice. On the other hand in our considered opinion this is a fit case for quashing the order of issuance of process and the proceedings itself. We, therefore, set aside the impugned order of the High Court and confirm the order of the learned Sessions Judge and quash the criminal proceeding itself. This appeal is allowed. “

22. In Rajendra Kumar (supra), the accused challenged the order of the Magistrate for issuance of a process u/s.500 of the IPC by filing a revision before the Sessions Court. The Sessions Court allowed the revision and quashed the order of the Magistrate. The order of the Sessions Court was challenged before the High Court on the ground that the order of issuance of the process was only interlocutory and the Sessions Judge could not have interfered with the order. On appeal, the Supreme Court set aside the order of the High Court holding that the order of the Magistrate was not interlocutory and the High Court erred in setting aside the order of the Sessions HC-NIC Page 66 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 66 of 109 Judge on the ground that he had no jurisdiction to interfere in an interlocutory order. Thereafter, instead of remanding the matter for reconsideration on merits, the Supreme Court decided to consider by itself whether the allegations in the complaint read with a report of the Treasury Officer which was called for by the Magistrate u/s.202(1) of the Code before issuance of the process, made out the offence u/s.500 or not. Relying upon the report of the Treasury Officer which indicated that pursuance to a complaint made by the accused to the Treasury Officer against the complainant that he had come to the office in drunken state and abused the Additional Treasury Officer, the complainant was found guilty, the Supreme Court held that the case was clearly covered by exception 8 to section 499 of the IPC. The Supreme Court did not lay down a law that in a petition u/s.482, the High Court is required to consider the probable defences which the accused may raise at the trial that the case falls under any of the exceptions to section 499 of the IPC.

23. The case of Sevakram (Supra) was decided by a three Judge Bench of the Supreme Court. The issue was whether the High Court was right in quashing the prosecution of the respondent Mr.R.K. Karanjiya Chief Editor of the Weekly Blitz for an offence punishable u/s. 500 of the IPC for publication of a news item in the paper, which was per-se defamatory, on the ground that he was protected under the 9th Exception of section 499 of the IPC. Chinnappa Reddy (one of the Hon’ble Judges belonging to the majority view) in paragraph no.18 of the decision after posing several questions which would arise for consideration of defence at the trial held that the stage for deciding those questions would not arise at the stage of HC-NIC Page 67 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 67 of 109issuance of process. The questions of “good faith” and “public good” which form part of exception 9 could be decided only after the trial. Only after the plea of the accused was recorded and only at the trial it could be considered whether the article was published in good faith and public good. The decision lays down that whether the case falls under any exception to sec.499 IPC could only be decided after the plea was recorded and at the trial and not before.

24. In the case of Balraj Khanna (supra), the Magistrate had dismissed the complaint, inter alia, holding that the resolution passed by the Standing Committee of the Municipal Corporation of Delhi and the discussion proceeding it were covered by the exceptions to section 499 IPC and hence the appellants were well within their rights in passing a resolution recommending suspension of the respondent. This reasoning of the Magistrate, dismissing the complaint, was set aside. The Supreme Court concurred with the High Court and observed that;

“In our opinion, the question of the application of the Exceptions to section 499 IPC does not arise at this stage………………… It is needles to state that the question of applicability of the Exceptions to section 499 Indian Penal Code as well as all other defences that may be available to the appellants will have to be gone into during the trial of the complaint.”

25. In M.N.Damani (supra) which is decided after the Rajendra Kumar’s case, the Supreme Court has in paragraph no.7 observed:-

“Assuming that the imputations made could be covered by exception 9 to Section 499, IPC, several questions still remain to be examined whether such HC-NIC Page 68 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 68 of 109 imputations were made in good faith. In what circumstances, with what intention, etc. All these can be examined on the basis of evidence in the trial.”

26. Section 105 of the Evidence Act says that when a person is accused of an offence, the burden of proving the existence of circumstances proving that the case falls within any of the general exceptions in the Indian Penal Code or within any special exception or proviso contained in any other part of the same Code, or any other law defining the offence is upon him and the Court shall presume the absence of such circumstances. Thus at the stage of the issuance of the process the Magistrate if satisfied that the allegations in the complaint, taken at their face value, do constitute an offence and there is a prima facie material in support of them can issue process and is not required to consider whether the case falls in any of the exceptions. That stage would arise after the plea is recorded and at the trial. The burden of proving that the case falls under any of the exceptions is on the person claiming the exception. (see Harbhajan Singh vs. State of Punjab & Anr., AIR 1966 SC 97).

27. To bring the publication of a scandalous imputation under the Penal Law it is not necessary to prove that it was done out of any ill will or malice or that the complainant had actually suffered from it. It would be sufficient to show that the accused intended or knew or had reason to believe that the imputation made by him would harm the reputation of the complainant. Every sane man is presumed to have intended the consequences which normally follow from his act. The accused a journalist of some standing, can very well be presumed to HC-NIC Page 69 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 69 of 109know or to have reason to believe that the imputation published by him would harm the complainant’s reputation. Exception 1 to S.499 I.P.C. recognizes the publication of truth as sufficient justification if it is made for the public good. But when the truth is set up as a defense it must extend to the entire libel and it is not sufficient that only a part of the libel is proved to be true. The accused has to prove that that the publication was both in good faith and for the public good. Good faith contemplates an honest effort to ascertain the truth of the facts. Fair comment cannot justify a defamatory statement which is untrue is fact. Comment cannot be fair which is built upon facts which are not truly stated. It cannot be stated that because the accused bona fide believes that he is publishing what is true, that is any defence in point of law. Bona fide belief might, in such a case have some bearing on the quantum of damages in a civil action; perhaps also on the question of sentence in a criminal prosecution; but otherwise it is irrelevant. Good faith means good faith and also the exercise of due care and attention. Due care and attention means that the libeller should show that he had taken particular steps to investigate the truth and had satisfied himself from his enquiry, as a reasonable man, that head come to a true conclusion. The conduct of the accused, during the course of the proceedings in a court, is a relevant factor in determining his good faith. If there are several imputations good faith or truth must be proved with respect to every imputation, and if he fails in substantiating truth or good faith in respect of any one imputation, conviction must stand. A publisher of a defamatory statement can only be protected if he shows that he had taken all reasonable precautions & then had a reasonable and well grounded belief in the truth of a HC-NIC Page 70 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 70 of 109 statement. The plea of ‘good faith’ implies the making of a genuine effort to reach the truth, and a mere belief in the truth, without there being reasonable grounds for such a plea, is not synonymous with good faith. (vide The Editor, Rashtra Deepika Ltd. & Ors. vs. Vinaya Raghvan Nair)

28. The decision reported in Narottamdas L. Shah v. Patel Maganbhai Revabhai and another(1984 Crl. L. J. 1790), explained the meaning of character and reputation and distinction between them as follows:

“The term ‘reputation’ means, “What us generally said or believed about the, persons’ or things’ character”. The two terms “character” and “reputation” are prone to be confused.

Character, in the context, would mean, fortitude or morals constitution or strength of a person. It has no relevance with the belief or opinion of others in respect to a person. Therefore, character is what a person “actually is”, while “reputation” is what neighbours and others say “what he is”. The man may have, in fact, a good character and yet suffer from bad reputation or vice versa. In short, ‘reputation’ is, what is reputed about, that is to say, common knowledge or general opinion in respect to a person. It is the estimation in which a person is held by others and not the opinion which he himself may have about himself. It may be said that ‘reputation’ is a composite hearsay, being the community’s opinion which implies the definite and final formation of belief by the community. By no stretch of reasoning the term ‘reputation’ can imply one’s own belief about himself”.

29. At this stage, let me deal with the submission of Mr. Joshi, the learned senior counsel as regards explanation-4 of section 499 IPC. The submission of Mr. Joshi proceeds on the footing that an accused can be tried for the offence of HC-NIC Page 71 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 71 of 109 defamation only if the imputation published has lowered the moral or intellectual character of the complainant. The argument is that as whatever has been stated in the article is nothing but the truth, the moral or intellectual character of the complainant cannot be said to have been lowered or affected. Thus, explanation-4 of section 499 has been put forward as the defence for the purpose of quashing of the complaint.

30. Section 499 talks about the publication of any imputation, the harmful effect of the imputation and uses the word reputation. Explanation-4 provides that a person’s reputation cannot be said to be harmed unless the imputation directly or indirectly lowers the moral or intellectual character of the person, against whom, such imputations are made.

31. Let me clarify something important. The explanation-4 of section 499 IPC would not apply where the words used and forming the basis of a charge are per se defamatory. When an expression, used verbally or in writing, is doubtful as to its significance, and some evidence is necessary to decide what the effect of that expression will be, and whether it is calculated to harm a particular person’s reputation, it is possible that the principle enunciated in explanation-4 of section 499 might, and would with propriety be applied.

32. The exception (1) to section 499 IPC recognizes the publication of truth a sufficient justification if it is made for the public good. When truth is set up as a defence, it must extent to the entire statement. It is not sufficient that only a part of the statement is proved to be true.

HC-NIC Page 72 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 72 of 109

33. In the decision reported in Sewakaram Sobhani (AIR 1981 (SC) 1514) considered the privileges of journalism in publishing matters and observed as follows;

“Journalism do not enjoy any privilege, and have no greater freedom that others to make any imputations or allegations, sufficient to ruin the reputation of a citizen. Journalists are in no better position than any other person. Even the truth of an allegation does not permit a justification under First Exception unless it is proved to be in the public good. The question whether or not it was for public good is a question of fact like any other relevant fact in issue. If they make assertions of fact as opposed to comments in them, they must either justify these assertions or, in the limited cases specified in the Ninth Exception, show that the attack on the character of another was for the public good, or that it was made in good faith, AIR 1942 Nag 117, Approved, AIR 1994 PC 116 Rel, on. (para 11).”

34. In this regard, I may refer to and rely on a Division Bench decision of the Allahbad High Court in the case of Queen

-Empress vs. Mccarthy, reported in (1887) ILR 9 ALL 420. Straight-J., speaking for the Bench, observed as under;

“Now, although we had addressed to us some remarks by the learned Counsel for the respondent, founded on good sense, as to the operation of Explanation 4 of Section 499, they are answered by the observation that that Explanation does not apply where the words used and forming the basis of a charge are per se defamatory. When an expression, used verbally or in writing, is doubtful as to its significance, and some evidence is necessary to decide what the effect of that expression will be, and whether it is calculated to harm a particular person’s reputation, it is possible that the principle enunciated in Explanation 4 of Section 499 might, and would with propriety, be applied.”

35. Character” is not defined either under the Indian Penal HC-NIC Page 73 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 73 of 109 Code or under the General Clauses Act. According to Webster’s New International Dictionary, “character” means ”An attribute, quality, esp. a trait or characteristic which serves as an index to the essential or intrinsic nature of a person”; “reputation, repute; as a man’s character for truth and veracity, a description, dilineation, or detailed account of the qualities or peculiarities of a person.

36. According to Law Lexicon of British India, “character” means “estimation of a person by his community; particular qualities impressed by nature or habit on a person Which distinguish him from others.” Character lies in the man, it is the mark of what he is, it shows itself on all occasions, reputation depends upon others; and it is what they think of him. According to Oxford Dictionary, “character” means “collective peculiarities, sort, style, reputation, good reputation, description of person’s qualities, testimonial, status.” The Model Code of Evidence defines character as the “aggregate of a person’s traits including those relating to care and skill and their opposites.” Just as cause of action means a bundle of facts, character is an expression of very wide import which takes in all the traits, special and particular qualities impressed by nature or habit which serve as an index to the essential intrinsic nature of a person. Character also includes reputation, but character and reputation are not synonymous. (see D. Rama Subba Reddy vs. P.V.S. Rama Das & Anr., 1970 Cri.L.J. 83).

37. The test to be applied for the determination of the question whether a statement is defamatory is that answer to HC-NIC Page 74 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 74 of 109 the question, “would the words tend to lower the plaintiff in the estimation of right-thinking members of the society.?.

As Salmond stated in The Law of Torts, 13th Edn. P.355, followed in Suri vs. Stretch.

“The test of defamatory nature of a statement is its tendency to excite against the plaintiff the adverse opinions or feeling of other persons. The typical form of defamation is an attack upon the moral character of the plaintiff attributing to him any form of disgraceful conduct.”

38. The Supreme Court, while upholding the constitutional validity of sections 499 and 500 of the Penal Code in the case of Subramanian Swamy vs. Union of India, Ministry of Law & Ors., (2016) 7 SCC 221, under the heading exceptions and understanding of the same, observed as under;

“Exceptions and understanding of the same [179] Having dealt with the four Explanations, presently, we may analyse the Exceptions and note certain authorities with regard to the Exceptions. It is solely for the purpose of appreciating how the Court has appreciated and applied them. The First Exception stipulates that it is not defamation to impute anything which is true concerning any person, if it be for the public good that the imputation should be made or published.

“Public good” has to be treated to be a fact. In Chaman Lal v. State of Punjab, 1970 1 SCC 590 , the Court has held that in order to come within the First Exception to Section 499 of the Indian Penal Code it has to be established that what has been imputed concerning the respondent is true and the publication of the imputation is for the public good. The onus of proving these two ingredients, namely, truth of the imputation and the HC-NIC Page 75 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 75 of 109 publication of the imputation for the public good, is on the accused.

[180] It is submitted by Dr. Dhawan, learned senior counsel for the petitioners that if the imputation is not true, the matter would be different. But as the Exception postulates that imputation even if true, if it is not to further public good then it will not be defamation, is absolutely irrational and does not stand to reason. It is urged that truth is the basic foundation of justice, but this Exception does not recognize truth as a defence and, therefore, it deserves to be struck down.

[181] It has been canvassed by Mr. Rao, learned senior counsel, that the term “public good” is a vague concept and to bolster the said submission, he has placed reliance upon Harakchand Ratanchand Banthia & others v Union of India and others, 1969 2 SCC 166 to highlight that in the said case, it has been held that “public interest” do not provide any objective standard or norm. The context in which the said decision was rendered has to be appreciated. In the said case, the Court was dealing with the constitutional validity of the Gold Control Act, 1968. Section 27 of the said Act related to licensing of dealers. It was contended that the conditions imposed by sub-section (6) of the Act for grant or renewal of licences were uncertain, vague, unintelligible and consequently wide and unfettered power was conferred upon the statutory authorities in the matter of grant or renewal of licence. The Court expressed the view that the contention was well founded. Further analyzing, the Court expressed that:-

“The expression “anticipated demand” is a vague expression which is not capable of objective assessment and is bound to lead to a great deal of uncertainty. Similarly the expression “suitability of the applicant” in Section 27(6)(e) and “public interest” in Section 27(6)(g) do not provide any objective standard or norm or guidance. For these reasons it must be held that clauses

(a),(d),(e) and (g) of Section 27(6) impose unreasonable restrictions on the fundamental right of the petitioner to carry on business and are constitutionally invalid…”

[182] As we perceive, the factual score and the provision under challenge was totally different. It has been stated HC-NIC Page 76 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 76 of 109 in the backdrop of the power conferred on an administrative authority for the purpose of renewal of licence, and in that context, the Court opined that the criterion of “public interest” did not provide objective standard. The Court, on analysis of the provision from a manifold angle, opined that the provision proposed unreasonable restriction. The context and the conferment of power makes a gulf of difference and, therefore, the said authority has to be considered on its own facts. It cannot be ruled that it lays down as a principle that “public interest” is always without any norm or guidance or has no objective interest. Ergo, the said decision is distinguishable.

[183] In re, Arundhati Roy, 2002 3 SCC 343 this Court, referring to Second Exception, observed that even a person claiming the benefit of Second Exception to Section 499 of the Indian Penal Code, is required to show that the opinion expressed by him was in good faith which related to the conduct of a public servant in the discharge of his public functions or respecting his character so far as his character appears in that conduct. Third Exception states about conduct of any person touching any public question and stipulates that it is not defamation to express in good faith any opinion whatever respecting the conduct of any person touching any public question and respecting his character, so far as his character appears in that conduct. The said Exception uses the words “good faith” and particularizes conduct of any person relating to any public question and the Exception, as is perceptible, gives stress on good faith. Third Exception comes into play when some defamatory remark is made in good faith as held in Sahib Singh Mehra . The Court has clarified that if defamatory remarks are made after due care and attention, it will be regarded as made in good faith. In the said case, the Court also adverted to Ninth Exception which gives protection to imputation made in good faith for the protection of the interest of the person making it or of any other person or for the public good.

(184) A three-Judge Bench in Harbhajan Singh v. State of Punjab and another, 1966 AIR(SC) 97 has opined that where the accused invokes Ninth Exception to Section 499 IPC, good faith and public good are both to be satisfied and the failure of the appellant to prove good HC-NIC Page 77 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 77 of 109 faith would exclude the application of Ninth Exception in favour of the accused even if requirement of public good is satisfied. The Court has referred to Section 52 IPC which defines “good faith” that requires the element of honesty. It is necessary to note here that the three-Judge Bench has drawn a distinction between the First Exception and the Ninth Exception to opine that the proof of truth which is one of the ingredients of the First Exception is not an ingredient of the Ninth Exception and what the Ninth Exception requires an accused person to prove is that he made the statement in good faith. Proceeding further, the Court has stated that in dealing with the claim of the accused under the Ninth Exception, it is not necessary and, in a way, immaterial, to consider whether he has strictly proved the truth of the allegations made by him.

[185] In Sukra Mahto v. Basdeo Kumar Mahto and another, 1971 1 SCC 885 the Court has opined that the ingredients of Ninth Exception are first that the imputation must be made in good faith; secondly, the imputation must be protection of the interest of the person making it or of any other person or for the public good. The Court further opined that good faith and public good are questions of fact and emphasis has been laid on making enquiry in good faith and due care and attention for making the imputation.

(186) In Jatish Chandra Ghosh v. Hari Sadhan Mukherjee, 1961 3 SCR 486 the Constitution Bench dealt with appellant’s claim of absolute privilege as a Member of the West Bengal Legislative Assembly which was not accepted by the High Court of Judicature at Calcutta. The appellant therein was facing a prosecution under Section 500 IPC. The larger Bench referred to Section 499 IPC and observed that:-

“In this connection, it is also relevant to note that we are concerned in this case with a criminal prosecution for defamation. The law of defamation has been dealt with in Sections 499 and 500 of the Indian Penal Code. Section 499 contains a number of exceptions. Those specified exceptions lay down what is not defamation. The fourth exception says that it is not defamation to publish a substantially true report of the proceedings of a court of justice, but does not make any such concession in HC-NIC Page 78 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 78 of 109 respect of proceedings of a House of Legislature or Parliament. The question naturally arises how far the rule in Wason case, ( Wason v. Walter,1868 4 QB 73) can be applied to criminal prosecutions in India, but as this aspect of the controversy was not canvassed at the Bar, we need not say anything about it, as it is not necessary for the decision of this case.”

After so stating, the Court further opined that the proceedings did not deserve to be quashed as there was no such absolute privilege in the facts of the case. Being of this view, the Court opined that the accused appellant must take his trial and enter upon his defence such as he may have. We have referred to the said decision only to highlight that the Court has clarified publishing of substantial true report of proceedings of a Court of Justice.

[187] Fifth Exception stipulates that it is not defamation to express in good faith any opinion whatever respecting the merits of any case, civil or criminal which has been decided by a Court of Justice, or respecting the conduct of any person as a party, witness or agent. The further stipulation is that the said opinion must relate to the character of said person, as far as his character appears in that conduct. In Kanwal Lal v. State of Punjab, 1963 Supp1 SCR 479 the Court, while dealing with the Eighth Exception, has opined that in order to establish a defence under this Exception the accused would have to prove that the person to whom the complaint was made had lawful authority over the person complained against, in respect of the subject-matter of the accusation.

[188] Again in M.C. Verghese v. T.J. Poonan, 1969 1 SCC 37 it has been ruled that a person making libelous statements in his complaint filed in Court is not absolutely protected in a criminal proceeding for defamation, for under the Eighth Exception and the illustration to Section 499 the statements are privileged only when they are made in good faith. There is, therefore, authority for the proposition that in determining the criminality of an act under the Indian Penal Code the Courts will not extend the scope of special exceptions by resorting to the rule peculiar to English common law that the husband and wife are regarded as one. In Chaman Lal this Court has opined HC-NIC Page 79 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 79 of 109 that the Eighth Exception to Section 499 of the Indian Penal Code indicates that accusation in good faith against the person to any of those who have lawful authority over that person is not defamation. In Rajendra Kumar Sitaram Pande v. Uttam, 1999 3 SCC 134 it has been observed that Exception 8 to Section 499 IPC clearly indicates that it is not a defamation to prefer in good faith an accusation against any person to any of those who have lawful authority over that person with regard to the subject-matter of accusation. In the said case the report of the Treasury Officer clearly indicated that pursuant to the report made by the accused persons against the complainant, a departmental enquiry had been initiated and the complainant was found to be guilty. Under such circumstances the fact that the accused persons had made a report to the superior officer of the complainant alleging that he had abused the Treasury Officer in a drunken state which was the gravamen of the complaint, would be covered by Exception 8 to Section 499 of the Indian Penal Code.

[189] In Chaman Lal the Court has opined that good faith requires care and caution and prudence in the background of context and circumstances. The position of the persons making the imputation will regulate the standard of care and caution. In Sukra Mahto , emphasis has been laid on protection of the interest of the person making it or of any other person or for the public good. Reference has been made to Harbhajan Singh case to stress on due care and attention. In Sewakram Sobhani v. R.K. Karanjia, 1981 3 SCC 208 , it has been observed that the ingredients of the Ninth Exception are that (1) the imputation must be made in good faith, and (2) the imputation must be for the protection of the interests of the person making it or of any other person or for the public good, and the imputation made must be in good faith for the public good. In M.A. Rumugam v. Kittu, 2009 1 SCC 101 it has been held that for the purpose of bringing the case within the purview of the Eighth and the Ninth Exception appended to Section 499 of the Penal Code, it would be necessary for the accused to prove good faith for the protection of the interests of the person making it or of any other person or for the public good.

(190) This Court, in Jeffrey J. Diermeier , has HC-NIC Page 80 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 80 of 109 observed thus:-

“37. It is trite that where to the charge of defamation under Section 500 IPC the accused invokes the aid of Tenth Exception to Section 499 IPC, “good faith” and “public good” have both to be established by him. The mere plea that the accused believed that what he had stated was in “good faith” is not sufficient to accept his defence and he must justify the same by adducing evidence. However, he is not required to discharge that burden by leading evidence to prove his case beyond a reasonable doubt.

38. It is well settled that the degree and the character of proof which an accused is expected to furnish in support of his plea cannot be equated with the degree of proof expected from the prosecution in a criminal trial. The moment the accused succeeds in proving a preponderance of probability, onus which lies on him in this behalf stands discharged. Therefore, it is neither feasible nor possible to lay down a rigid test for deciding whether an accused person acted in “good faith” and for “public good” under the said Exception.”

[191] The detailed discussion made hereinabove do clearly reveal that neither the main provision nor the Explanation nor the Exceptions remotely indicate any vagueness. It is submitted that the Exceptions make the offence more rigorous and thereby making the concept of criminal defamation extremely unreasonable. The criticism advanced pertain to truth being not a defence, and unnecessary stress on ‘public good’. The counter argument is that if a truthful statement is not made for any kind of public good but only to malign a person, it is a correct principle in law that the statement or writing can amount to defamation. Dr. Singhvi, learned senior counsel for some of the respondents has given certain examples. The examples pertain to an imputation that a person is an alcoholic; an imputation that two family members are involved in consensual incest; an imputation that a person is impotent; a statement is made in pubic that a particular person suffers from AIDS; an imputation that a person is a victim of rape; and an imputation that the child of a married couple is not fathered by the husband but born out of an affair with another man. We have set out the examples cited by the HC-NIC Page 81 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 81 of 109learned senior counsel only to show that there can be occasions or situations where truth may not be sole defence. And that is why the provision has given emphasis on public good. Needless to say, what is public good is a question of fact depending on the facts and circumstances of the case.

[192] From the analysis we have made it is clear as day that the provision along with Explanations and Exceptions cannot be called unreasonable, for they are neither vague nor excessive nor arbitrary. There can be no doubt that Court can strike down a provision, if it is excessive, unreasonable or disproportionate, but the Court cannot strike down if it thinks that the provision is unnecessary or unwarranted. Be it noted that it has also been argued that the provision is defeated by doctrine of proportionality. It has been argued that existence of criminal defamation on the statute book and the manner in which the provision is engrafted suffers from disproportionality because it has room for such restriction which is disproportionate. In Om Kumar v. Union of India, 2001 2 SCC 386 the Court has observed that while regulating the exercise of fundamental rights it is to be seen whether the legislature while exercising its choice has infringed the right excessively.

(193) Recently, the Constitution Bench in Modern Dental College & Research Centre and others v. State of Madhya Pradesh and others, 2016 4 Scale 478 explaining the doctrine of proportionality has emphasized that when the Court is called upon to decide whether a statutory provision or a rule amounts to unreasonable restriction, the exercise that is required to be undertaken is the balancing of fundamental rights on the one hand and the restrictions imposed on the other. Emphasis is on recognition of affirmative constitutional rights along with its limitations. Limitations, save certain interests and especially public or social interests. Social interest takes in its sweep to confer protection to rights of the others to have social harmony founded on social values. To treat a restriction constitutionally permissible it is necessary to scrutinize whether the restriction or imposition of limitation is excessive or not. The proportionality doctrine recognizes balancing of competing rights and the said hypothesis gains validity if it subserves the purpose it is meant for.

HC-NIC Page 82 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 82 of 109 (194) Needless to emphasise that when a law limits a constitutional right which many laws do, such limitation is constitutional if it is proportional. The law imposing restriction is proportional if it is meant to achieve a proper purpose, and if the measures taken to achieve such a purpose are rationally connected to the purpose, and such measures are necessary. Such limitations should not be arbitrary or of an excessive nature beyond what is required in the interest of the public. Reasonableness is judged with reference to the objective which the legislation seeks to achieve, and must not be in excess of that objective (see : P.P. Enterprises v. Union of India, 1982 2 SCC 33). Further, the reasonableness is examined in an objective manner form the stand point of the interest of the general public and not from the point of view of the person upon whom the restrictions are imposed or abstract considerations (see : Mohd Hanif Quareshi. V. State of Bihar, 1958 AIR(SC) 731). The judgment refers to and approves guidelines propounded in MRF Ltd. v. Inspector, Kerala Govt., 1998 8 SCC 227 for examining reasonableness of a statutory provision. In the said decision the Constitution Bench while discussing about the doctrine of proportionality has observed:-

“61. Modern theory of constitutional rights draws a fundamental distinction between the scope of the constitutional rights, and the extent of its protection. Insofar as the scope of constitutional rights is concerned, it marks the outer boundaries of the said rights and defines its contents. The extent of its protection prescribes the limitations on the exercises of the rights within its scope. In that sense, it defines the justification for limitations that can be imposed on such a right.

62. It is now almost accepted that there are no absolute constitutional rights 14 and all such rights are related. As per the analysis of Aharon Barak 21 , two key elements in developing the modern constitutional theory of recognising positive constitutional rights along with its limitations are the notions of democracy and the rule of law. Thus, the requirement of proportional limitations of constitutional rights by a sub-constitutional law, i.e. the statute, is derived from an interpretation of the notion of democracy itself. Insofar as Indian Constitution is concerned, democracy is treated as the basic feature of HC-NIC Page 83 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 83 of 109 the Constitution and is specifically accorded a constitutional status that is recognised in the Preamble of the Constitution itself. It is also unerringly accepted that this notion of democracy includes human rights which is the corner stone of Indian democracy. Once we accept the aforesaid theory (and there cannot be any denial thereof), as a fortiori, it has also to be accepted that democracy is based on a balance between constitutional rights and the public interests. In fact, such a provision in Article 19itself on the one hand guarantees some certain freedoms in clause (1) of Article 19 and at the same time empowers the State to impose reasonable restrictions on those freedoms in public interest. This notion accepts the modern constitutional theory that the constitutional rights are related. “

[195] One cannot be unmindful that right to freedom of speech and expression is a highly valued and cherished right but the Constitution conceives of reasonable restriction. In that context criminal defamation which is in existence in the form of Sections 499 and 500 IPC is not a restriction on free speech that can be characterized as disproportionate. Right to free speech cannot mean that a citizen can defame the other. Protection of reputation is a fundamental right. It is also a human right. Cumulatively it serves the social interest. Thus, we are unable to accept that provisions relating to criminal defamation are not saved by doctrine of proportionality because it determines a limit which is not impermissible within the criterion of reasonable restriction. It has been held in D.C. Saxena (Dr) v. Hon ble The Chief Justice of India, 1996 5 SCC 216 though in a different context, that if maintenance of democracy is the foundation for free speech, society equally is entitled to regulate freedom of speech or expression by democratic action. The reason is obvious, viz., that society accepts free speech and expression and also puts limits on the right of the majority. Interest of the people involved in the acts of expression should be looked at not only from the perspective of the speaker but also the place at which he speaks, the scenario, the audience, the reaction of the publication, the purpose of the speech and the place and the forum in which the citizen exercises his freedom of speech and expression. The Court had further observed that the State has legitimate interest, therefore, to regulate the freedom of speech and expression which HC-NIC Page 84 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 84 of 109 liberty represents the limits of the duty of restraint on speech or expression not to utter defamatory or libellous speech or expression. There is a correlative duty not to interfere with the liberty of others. Each is entitled to dignity of person and of reputation. Nobody has a right to denigrate others’ right to person or reputation.

[196] The submission of Mr. Datar, learned senior counsel is that defamation is fundamentally a notion of the majority meant to cripple the freedom of speech and expression. It is too broad a proposition to be treated as a guiding principle to adjudge reasonable restriction. There is a distinction between social interest and a notion of the majority. The legislature has exercised its legislative wisdom and it is inappropriate to say that it expresses the notion of the majority. It has kept the criminal defamation on the statute book as in the existing social climate it subserves the collective interest because reputation of each is ultimately inhered in the reputation of all. The submission that imposition of silence will rule over eloquence of free speech is a stretched concept inasmuch as the said proposition is basically founded on the theory of absoluteness of the fundamental right of freedom of speech and expression which the Constitution does not countenance. “

39. At this stage, let me consider one more submission canvassed by Mr. Joshi, the learned senior counsel as regards the vicarious liability of the founding editors of ” The Wire” as they have also been arraigned as an accused and the process has been issued to the founding editors also including the foundation for independent journalism, a company registered under section 8 of the Companies Act, i.e. the owner and publisher of the online news portal “The Wire”. In this regard, I must, once again, at the cost of repetition, make a note of the allegations levelled in the complaint as contained in para-3;

“That the accused No.1 is the author of the defamatory HC-NIC Page 85 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 85 of 109 article. That the accused Nos. 2 to 4 are the Founding Editors of The Wire. That accused No.5 is the Managing Editor of The Wire as found on the “About Us” webpage of The Wire. That accused Nos. 2 to 5 are responsible for the content published on The Wire including the defamatory article. That accused No. 6 is the Public Editor of The Wire as found on the “Contact Us” webpage of The Wire and is responsible for proper journalism ethics at The Wire. That the accused No. 7 is the owner and publisher of The Wire. That the “About Us” webpage of The Wire contains details of various Editors and Consultants who are involved with The Wire; however, the complainant has included those individuals as accused who have an ostensible close nexus to the defamatory article”

40. Let me go straight to a decision of the Supreme Court in this regard in the case of Gambhirsinh R. Dekare (supra). The Supreme Court observed in paras-12 to 19.2 as under;

“[12] We have bestowed our consideration to the rival submission and we do not find any substance in the submission of Mr. Dave. Complainant has specifically averred in the complaint that the news item was printed in the newspaper as per the instructions and directions of the accused persons. The complainant had specifically alleged that accused nos. 1 and 2 have deliberately published the offending news and it was within their knowledge. At this stage, it is impermissible to go into the truthfulness or otherwise of the allegation and one has to proceed on a footing that the allegation made is true. Hence, the conclusion reached by the High Court that “there is nothing in the complaint to suggest that the petitioner herein was aware of the offending news item being published or that he had any role to play in the selection of such item for publication” is palpably wrong. Hence, in our opinion, the High Court has quashed the prosecution on an erroneous assumption of fact which renders its order illegal.

(13) Mr. Ahmadi, further submits that the impugned order is vulnerable on another count. He points out that according to the complainant, the present accused was HC-NIC Page 86 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 86 of 109 the Editor and his name has been printed as such in the publication and, therefore, he is responsible for the publication of the news item. Mr. Dave, however, submits that there being Resident Editor for the Vadodara Edition of the newspaper, the present accused, who is the Editor and stationed at Ahmedabad, cannot be held responsible for the publication. He emphasizes that it would be the Resident Editor who shall be responsible for the contents of the Vadodara Edition. In support of the submission he has placed reliance on a decision of this Court in the case of K.M. Mathew v. State of Kerala, 1992 1 SCC 217.

[14] A news item has the potentiality of bringing doom’s day for an individual. The Editor controls the selection of the matter that is published. Therefore, he has to keep a careful eye on the selection. Blue-penciling of news articles by any one other than the Editor is not welcome in a democratic polity. Editors have to take responsibility of everything they publish and to maintain the integrity of published record. It is apt to remind ourselves the answer of the Editor of the Scotsman, a Scottish newspaper. When asked what it was like to run a national newspaper, the Editor answered “run a newspaper! I run a country”. It may be an exaggeration but it does reflect the well known fact that it can cause far reaching consequences in an individual and country’s life.

(15) The scheme and scope of Press and Registration of Books Act, 1867 (hereinafter referred to as “the Act”) also brings forward the same conclusion. Section 1 of the Act is the interpretation clause and the expression “Editor” has been defined as follows:

“1. Interpretation-clause.-(1)In this Act, unless there shall be something repugnant in the subject or context,-

xxx xxx xxx “editor” means the person who controls the selection of the matter that is published in a newspaper;”

(16) Section 5 of the Act provides for rules as to publication of newspapers and prohibits its publication in India except in conformity with the rules laid down. Section 5 (1) of the Act which is relevant for the purpose reads as follows:

HC-NIC Page 87 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 87 of 109 “5. Rules as to publication of newspapers.-No newspaper shall be published in India, except in conformity with the rules hereinafter laid down:

(1)Without prejudice to the provisions of section 3, every copy of every such newspaper shall contain the names of the owner and editor thereof printed clearly on such copy and also the date of its publication”.

From a plain reading of the aforesaid provision, it is evident that every copy of every newspaper published in India is mandated to contain the names of the owner and Editor thereof. It is in the light of the aforesaid obligation that the name of the accused no. 2 has been printed as Editor. Section 7 of the Act makes the declaration to be prima facie evidence for fastening the liability in any civil or criminal proceeding on the Editor.

(17) Section 7 of the Act reads as follows:

“7. Office copy of declaration to be prima facie evidence.- In any legal proceeding whatever, as well civil as criminal, the production of a copy of such declaration as is aforesaid, attested by the seal of some Court empowered by this Act to have the custody of such declarations, or, in the case of the editor, a copy of the newspaper containing his name printed on it as that of the editor shall be held (unless the contrary be proved) to be sufficient evidence, as against the person whose name shall be subscribed to such declaration, or printed on such newspaper, as the case may be that the said person was printer or publisher, or printer and publisher(according as the words of the said declaration may be) of every portion of every newspaper whereof the title shall correspond with the title of the newspaper mentioned in the declaration, or the editor of every portion of that issue of the newspaper of which a copy is produced.”

(18) Therefore, from the scheme of the Act it is evident that it is the Editor who controls the selection of the matter that is published in a newspaper. Further, every copy of the newspaper is required to contain the names of the owner and the Editor and once the name of the Editor is shown, he shall be held responsible in any civil HC-NIC Page 88 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 88 of 109 and criminal proceeding. Further, in view of the interpretation clause, the presumption would be that he was the person who controlled the selection of the matter that was published in the newspaper. However, we hasten to add that this presumption under Section 7 of the Act is a rebuttable presumption and it would be deemed a sufficient evidence unless the contrary is proved. The view which we have taken finds support from the judgment of this Court in the case of K.M. Mathew v. K.A. Abraham, 2002 6 SCC 670, in which it has been held as follows:

“20. The provisions contained in the Act clearly go to show that there could be a presumption against the Editor whose name is printed in the newspaper to the effect that he is the Editor of such publication and that he is responsible for selecting the matter for publication. Though, a similar presumption cannot be drawn against the Chief Editor, Resident Editor or Managing Editor, nevertheless, the complainant can still allege and prove that they had knowledge and they were responsible for the publication of the defamatory news item. Even the presumption under Section 7 is a rebuttable presumption and the same could be proved otherwise. That by itself indicates that somebody other than editor can also be held responsible for selecting the matter for publication in a newspaper.”

(19) Now reverting to the authority of this Court in the case of K.M. Mathew v. State of Kerala, 1992 1 SCC 217, relied on by Mr. Dave, in our opinion, same instead of supporting his contention, goes against him.

(19.1) In the said case it has been observed as follows:

“9. In the instant case there is no averment against the Chief Editor except the motive attributed to him. Even the motive alleged is general and vague. The complainant seems to rely upon the presumption under Section 7 of the Press and Registration of Books Act, 1867 (‘the Act’).But Section 7 of the Act has no applicability for a person who is simply named as ‘Chief Editor’. The presumption under Section 7 is only against the person whose name is printed as ‘Editor’ as required under Section 5(1). There is a mandatory (though HC-NIC Page 89 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 89 of 109 rebuttable) presumption that the person whose name is printed as ‘Editor’ is the Editor of every portion of that issue of the newspaper of which a copy is produced. Section 1(1) of the Act defines ‘Editor’ to mean ‘the person who controls the selection of the matter that is published in a newspaper’. Section 7 raises the presumption in respect of a person who is named as the Editor and printed as such on every copy of the newspaper. The Act does not recognise any other legal entity for raising the presumption. Even if the name of the Chief Editor is printed in the newspaper, there is no presumption against him under Section 7 of the Act.”

[16] In K.M. Mathew case the accused was the Chief Editor of Malyalam Manorama and there was no allegation against him in the complaint regarding knowledge of the objectionable character of the matter published. In the absence of such allegation, the Magistrate decided to proceed against the Chief Editor. On an application by the Chief Editor, the process issued against him was recalled. The High Court, however, set aside the order of the Magistrate and when the matter travelled to this Court, it set aside the order of the High Court. This Court made distinction between ‘Editor’ and ‘Chief Editor’. In no uncertain terms the Court observed that the Press and Registration of Books Act recognizes ‘Editor’ and presumption is only against him. The Act does not recognize any other legal entity viz., Chief Editor, Managing Editor etc. for raising the presumption. They can be proceeded against only when there is specific allegation. “

41. In a very recent pronouncement of the Supreme Court in the case of Mohammed Abdulla Khan vs. Prakash K., Criminal Appeal No.2059 of 2017, decided on 4th December, 2017, the Supreme Court decided the question as regards the liability of the owner of a Kannada Daily Newspaper, which contained certain allegations against the appellant. The Supreme Court, after taking note of section 499 of the IPC, explained in details, as to what would constitute the offence of defamation and how far the owner of a newspaper can be held HC-NIC Page 90 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 90 of 109 responsible for publishing the defamatory article. I may quote the observations as contained from paras-12 to 27;

“[12] Committing any act which constitutes defamation under Section 499 IPC is punishable offence under Section 500 IPC. Printing or engraving any defamatory material is altogether a different offence under Section 501 IPC. Offering for sale or selling any such printed or engraved defamatory material is yet another distinct offence under Section 502 IPC.

[13] If the content of any news item carried in a newspaper is defamatory as defined under Section 499 IPC, the mere printing of such material “knowing or having good reason to believe that such matter is defamatory” itself constitutes a distinct offence under Section 501 IPC. The sale or offering for sale of such printed “substance containing defamatory matter” “knowing that it contains such matter” is a distinct offence under Section 502 IPC.

[14] Whether an accused (such as the respondent) against whom a complaint is registered under various Sections of the IPC (Sections 500501 & 502 IPC) could be convicted for any of those offences depends upon the evidence regarding the existence of the facts relevant to constitute those offences.

[15] In the context of the facts of the present case, first of all, it must be established that the matter printed and offered for sale is defamatory within the meaning of the expression under Section 499 IPC. If so proved, the next step would be to examine the question whether the accused committed the acts which constitute the offence of which he is charged with the requisite intention or knowledge etc. to make his acts culpable.

[16] Answer to the question depends upon the facts. If the respondent is the person who either made or published the defamatory imputation, he would be liable for punishment under Section 500 IPC. If he is the person who “printed” the matter within the meaning of the expression under Section 501 IPC. Similarly to constitute an offence under Section 502 IPC, it must be established that the respondent is not only the owner of the HC-NIC Page 91 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 91 of 109 newspaper but also sold or offered the newspaper for sale.

[17] We must make it clear that for the acts of printing or selling or offering to sell need not only be the physical acts but include the legal right to sell i.e. to transfer the title in the goods – the newspaper. Those activities if carried on by people, who are employed either directly or indirectly by the owner of the newspaper, perhaps render all of them i.e., the owner, the printer, or the person selling or offering for sale liable for the offences under Sections 501 or 502 IPC, (as the case may be) if the other elements indicated in those Sections are satisfied.

[18] Whether the content of the appellant’s complaint constitutes an offence punishable under any one or all or some of the abovementioned sections was not examined by the High Court for quashing the complaint against the respondent. So we need not trouble ourselves to deal with that question. We presume for the purpose of this appeal that the content of the appellant’s complaint does disclose the facts necessary to establish the commission of one or all of the offences mentioned above. Whether there is sufficient evidence to establish the guilt of the respondent for any one of the abovementioned three offences is a matter that can be examined only after recording evidence at the time of trial. That can never be a subject matter of a proceeding under Section 482 Cr.P.C.

[19] From the judgment under appeal, it appears that before the High Court it was argued on behalf of the respondent that there is no vicarious liability in criminal law and therefore the owner of a newspaper cannot be prosecuted for the offences of defamation.

“2. The learned counsel for the petitioner would point out that there can be no vicarious liability insofar as the criminal law is concerned. The complainant’s allegation of the defamatory material published in the newspaper against him, even if it is established, can only be sustained against the editor of the newspaper and not the owner of the newspaper. The petitioner admittedly was the owner. The newspaper carries a legend that the newspaper is edited and published on behalf of the petitioner and there is no dispute in this regard.”

HC-NIC Page 92 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 92 of 109 [20] It appears from para 3 of the judgment that the appellant herein submitted in response to the above extracted contention of the respondent that the question is no longer res integra and is covered by a judgment of this Court in K.M. Mathew v. K.A. Abraham & Others, 2002 6 SCC 670. The High Court rejected the submission holding:

“It is however noticed that the said decision was in respect of a managing editor, resident editor or a chief editor of respective newspaper publications, who were parties therein. Therefore, at the outset, it can be said that the said case could be distinguished from the case on hand, as, the petitioner is not claiming as an editor, who had any role in the publication of the newspaper. Therefore, it is a fit case where the petition should be allowed.”

The High Court concluded that prosecution of the respondent would lead to miscarriage of justice. A conclusion without any discussion and without disclosing any principle which forms the basis of the conclusion.

         FACTS, ISSUE &          RATIO          DECIDENDI                OF       K.M.
         MATHEW'S CASE:

[21] K.M. Mathew was the “Chief Editor” of a daily called Malayalam Manorama. When he was sought to be prosecuted for the offence of defamation, he approached the High Court under Section 482 Cr.P.C. praying that the prosecution be quashed on the ground that S4ection 7 of the Press and Registration of Books Act, 1867 only permits the prosecution of the Editor but not the Chief Editor. The High Court rejected the submission.

[22] Even before this Court, the same submission was made. 1 This Court rejected the submission holding:

“16. The contention of these appellants is not tenable. There is no statutory immunity for the Chief Editor against any prosecution for the alleged publication of any matter in the newspaper over which these persons exercise control.”

It was further held that though the presumption under HC-NIC Page 93 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 93 of 109 Section 7 of the Press and Registration of Books Act, 1867 is not applicable to somebody whose name is printed in the newspaper as the Chief Editor, the complainant can still allege and prove that persons other than the Editor, if they are responsible for the publication of the defamatory material.

“20. The provisions contained in the Act clearly go to show that there could be a presumption against the Editor whose name is printed in the newspaper to the effect that he is the Editor of such publication and that he is responsible for selecting the matter for publication. Though, a similar presumption cannot be drawn against the Chief Editor, Resident Editor or Managing Editor, nevertheless, the complainant can still allege and prove that they had knowledge and they were responsible for the publication of the defamatory news item. Even the presumption under Section 7 is a rebuttable presumption and the same could be proved otherwise. That by itself indicates that somebody other than editor can also be held responsible for selecting the matter for publication in a newspaper.”

[23] K.M. Mathew’s case has nothing to do with the question of vicarious liability. The argument in K.M. Mathew’s case was that in view of Section 7 of the Press and Registration of Books Act, 1867 only the Editor of a newspaper could be prosecuted for defamation. Such a submission was rejected holding that Section 7 does not create any immunity in favour of persons other than the Editor of a newspaper. It only creates a rebuttable presumption that the person whose name is shown as the editor of the newspaper is responsible for the choice and publication of the material in the newspaper. K.M. Mathew’s case made it clear that if a complaint contains allegations (which if proved would constitute defamation), person other than the one who is declared to be the editor of the newspapers can be prosecuted if they are alleged to be responsible for the publication of such defamatory material.

The High Court, in our opinion, without examining the ratio of K.M. Mathew’s case chose to conclude that the decision is distinguishable. The judgment of the High Court is absolutely unstructured leaving much to be desired.

HC-NIC Page 94 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 94 of 109 [24] Vicarious liability for a crime is altogether a different matter. In England, at one point in time, the owner of a newspaper was held to be vicariously liable for an offense of defamation (libel). The history of law in this regard is succinctly stated by Lord Cockburn in The Queen v. Holbrook, L.R. 3 QBD 60. Though there appears to be some modification of the law subsequent to the enactment of Lord Campbell’s Act i.e. the Libel Act 1843 (6&7 Vict C 96).

Lord Campbell’s Act did not apply to India. The Press and Registration of Books Act (Act XXV of 1867) is made applicable to British India and continues to be in force by virtue of the declaration under Article 372 of the Constitution of India. There are material differences between the scheme and tenor of both the enactments. In Ramasami v. Lokanada,1886 9 ILR(Mad) 692, it was held:

” But we cannot hold that the provisions of that Statute (Ed. Lord Campbell’s Act) are applicable to this country, and we must determine whether the accused is or is not guilty of defamation with reference to the provisions of the Indian Penal Code. We consider that it would be a sufficient answer to the charge in this country if the accused showed that he entrusted in good faith the temporary management of the newspaper to a competent person during his absence, and that the libel was published without his authority, knowledge or consent. As the Judge has, however, misapprehended the effect of Act XXV of 1867, we shall set aside the order of acquittal made by him and direct him to restore the appeal to his file, to consider the evidence produced by the accused and then to dispose of the appeal with reference to the foregoing observations.” and reiterated in Emperor v. Bodi Narayana Rao and G. Harisarvothama Rao, 1909 32 ILR(Mad) 338: “Lord Campbell’s Act, of course, is not in force in India, and the Criminal Law of England is not necessarily the same as the Criminal Law of India as contained in the Indian Penal Code “

[25] The extent of the applicability of the principle of vicarious liability in criminal law particularly in the context of the offenses relating to defamation are neither discussed by the High Court in the judgment under appeal nor argued before us because the respondent HC-NIC Page 95 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 95 of 109 neither appeared in person nor through any advocate. Therefore, we desist from examining the question in detail. But we are of the opinion that the question requires a serious examination in an appropriate case because the owner of a newspaper employs people to print, publish and sell the newspaper to make a financial gain out of the said activity. Each of the abovementioned activities is carried on by persons employed by the owner.

[26] Where the defamatory matter is printed (in a newspaper or a book etc.) and sold or offered for sale, whether the owner thereof can be heard to say that he cannot be made vicariously liable for the defamatory material carried by his newspaper etc. requires a critical examination.

[27] Each case requires careful scrutiny of the various questions indicated above. Neither prosecutions nor the power under Section 482 CrPC can be either conducted or exercised casually as was done in the case on hand.”

42. The Supreme Court, in the case of Jeffrey J. Diermeier & Anr. vs. State of West Bengal & Anr., (2010) 6 SCC 243, considered in details the plea as regards “good faith” and “public good”. I may quote the relevant observations as contained in paras-37 to 40 ;

“37. It is trite that where to the charge of defamation under Section 500 IPC, the accused invokes the aid of Tenth Exception to Section 499 IPC, “good faith” and “public good” have both to be established by him. The mere plea that the accused believed that what he had stated was in “good faith” is not sufficient to accept his defence and he must justify the same by adducing evidence. However, he is not required to discharge that burden by leading evidence to prove his case beyond a reasonable doubt.

38. It is well settled that the degree and the character of proof which an accused is expected to furnish in support of his plea cannot be equated with a degree of proof expected from the prosecution in a criminal trial. The moment the accused succeeds in proving a preponderance of probability, onus which lies on him in this behalf stands discharged. Therefore, it is neither feasible nor possible to lay down a rigid test for deciding whether an accused person acted in “good faith” and for “public good” under the said Exception.

39. The question has to be considered on the facts and circumstances of each case, having regard to the nature of imputation made; the circumstances on which it came to be made and the status of the person who makes the imputation as also the status of the person against whom imputation is allegedly made. These and a host of other considerations would be relevant and required to be considered for deciding appellants’ plea of “good faith” and “public interest”. Unfortunately, all these are questions of fact and matters for evidence.

40. In the instant case, the stage for recording of evidence had not reached and, therefore, in the absence of any evidence on record, we find it difficult to return a finding whether or not the appellants have satisfied the requirements of “good faith” and “public good” so as to fall within the ambit of the Tenth Exception to Section 499 IPC. Similarly, it will neither be possible nor appropriate for this Court to comment on the allegations levelled by respondent No.2 and record a final opinion whether these allegations do constitute defamation. Reading the complaint as a whole, we find it difficult to hold that a case for quashing of the complaint under Section 482 of the Code has been made out. At this juncture, we say no more lest it may cause prejudice to either of the parties.”

43. I need not discuss each and every judgment relied upon by Mr. Joshi, the learned senior counsel appearing for the accused-applicants. Each of those judgments are in the facts HC-NIC Page 97 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 97 of 109 of the case. There cannot be any debate as regards the principal of law.

Freedom of speech & press vis a vis defamation:

44. Mr. Joshi, the learned senior counsel has placed strong reliance on one decision of the Delhi High Court (Coram: Pradeep Nandrajog J.), as his lordship then was, in the case of Sanjay Gupta Shobhana Bhartia Vineet Jain Ram Kirpal Singh vs. NCT of Delhi, reported in AD (CR) (2007) 5 229. This judgment is strongly relied upon to fortify the submission that the right of the media to publish news pertaining to the matters of public concern is recognized as an integral part of freedom of expression. I may quote the relevant observations which have been relied upon;

“[16] Every individual has a right to protect his reputation. Disparaging and defamatory statements made about a person to a third person or persons without lawful justification or excuse are actionable in law. As observed by the Supreme Court in the decision State of Bihar v Lal Krishna Advani, 2003 AIR(SC) 3357 reputation is an integral and important aspect of dignity of every individual. The right to preservation of one’s reputation is acknowledged as a right in rem, a right good against all the world.

(17) But freedom of speech and expression are the foundation of all democratic organisations. Freedom of expression stems from the requirement that members of a democratic should be sufficiently informed. In the decision Attorney General v Times Newspaper Ltd., 1973 3 AllER 54, it was observed that freedom of expression has following four broad social purposes to serve:-

(i) It helps an individual to attain self fulfillment. (ii) It HC-NIC Page 98 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 98 of 109 assists in the discovery of truth. (iii) It strengthens the capacity of an individual in participating in decision making. (iv) It provides a mechanism by which it would be possible to establish a reasonable balance between stability and social change.

(18) The right of the print media to publish news pertaining to matters of public concern is recognized as an integral part of freedom of expression. (See decisions of the Supreme Court in Virender v State of Punjab,1958 AIR(SC) 986 and Sakal P AP ers v Union of India, 1962 AIR(SC) 305.

[19] The fundamental objective of journalism is to serve the people with news, views, comments and information on matter of public interest in a fair, accurate, unbiased, sober and decent manner. It is the legitimate function of a newspaper in a democratic set up to act as the champion of a clean administration and sentinel of public interest, and as such a newspaper is within its right to expose and bring to the notice of the general public any lapse or malpractice in the working of a public authority including acts of nepotism and favoritism.

[20] The law of defamation is a culmination of a conflict between society and the individual. On one hand lies the fundamental right to freedom of speech and expression enshrined under Article 19(1)(a) of the Constitution of India, on the other is the right of individual to have his reputation intact. How far does the liberty of free speech and expression extend” And when does it become necessary for the law to step in to safeguard the right of the individual to preserve his honour. THE law of defamation seeks to attain a balance between these two competing freedoms.

(21) The classical definition of ‘defamation’ has been given by Justice Cave in the case of Scott v Sampson,1882 QB 491, as a “false statement about a man to his discredit”.

(22) In the book The Law of Defamation, by Richard HC-NIC Page 99 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 99 of 109 O’Sullivan, QC and Ronald Brown, ‘defamation’ is defined as a false statement of which the tendency is to disparage the good name or reputation of another person.

(23) As per Section 499, Indian Penal Code, offence of defamation consists of three essential ingredients namely:-

(i) Making or publishing any imputation concerning any person. (ii) Such imputation must have been made by words either written or spoken or by visible representation. (iii) Such imputation must be made with the intention to cause harm or with the knowledge or having reasons to believe that it will harm the reputation of the person concerned.

(24) In the light of above discussion, it has to been seen whether news items in question are defamatory or a fair report pertaining to the affairs of DDA, a statutory body charged with the planned development of Delhi.

(25) Before proceeding to analyse the news items in question, I quote the well-known passage of Lord Shaw in the decision Arnold v King Emperor LR,1913-14 Ind. App “The freedom of the journalist is an ordinary part of the freedom of subject, and to whatever lengths the subject in general may go, so also may the journalist, but, apart from statute law, his privilege is no other and no higher. The responsibilities which attach to this power in the dissemination of printed matter may, and in the case of a conscientious journalist do, make him more careful; but the range of his assertions, his criticisms, or his comments, is as wide as, and no wider than, that of any other subject. No privilege attaches to his position.”

45. The submission of Mr. Joshi as regards the fundamental right to freedom of speech and expression as enshrined under Article 19(i)(a) of the Constitution of India can be well answered, considering the decision of the Supreme Court in HC-NIC Page 100 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 100 of 109 the case of Subramanian Swamy (supra).

46. In the case of Subramanian Swamy (supra), the Supreme Court, while declining to de-criminalize defamation, observed that “Right to free speech cannot mean that a citizen can defame the other.”

47. The Court said that the right to free speech cannot be used to undermine an individual’s right to dignity and reputation. The Court observed “cannot be sullied solely because another individual can have his freedom”.

48. Protection of reputation is a fundamental right. It is also a human right. Cumulatively, it serves the social interest….it is not a restriction that has an inevitable consequence which impairs circulation of thought and ideas. In fact, it is control regard being had to another person’s right to go to court and state that he has been wronged and abused. The Supreme Court observed “He can take recourse to a procedure recognized and accepted in law to retrieve and redeem his reputation”.

49. Disagreeing with the argument that the criminal defamation must be struck down because it curtailed the right to free speech, the Supreme Court said that the reputation of a person could not be allowed to be crucified at the altar of the other’s right of free speech.

50. Right to freedom of speech and expression is not absolute. It is subject to imposition of reasonable HC-NIC Page 101 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 101 of 109restrictions….there is a correlative duty not to interfere with the liberty of others. Each is entitled to dignity of person and of reputation. Nobody has a right to denigrate others’ right to person or reputation….the legislature in its wisdom has not thought it appropriate to abolish criminality of defamation in the obtaining social climate.”

51. Underscoring that criticism was not defamation, the Supreme Court accepted the plea that a trial court must be “very careful” in scrutinizing a complaint before issuing summons in a criminal defamation case. But the Supreme Court held that defamation would, in fact, be a form of reasonable restriction” on one’s right of free speech.

52. One is bound to tolerate criticism, dissent and discordance but not expected to tolerate defamatory attack… liberty to have a discordant note does not confer a right to defame the others. The dignity of an individual is extremely important,” observed the Supreme Court, adding the concept of fraternity under the Constitution expected every citizen to respect the dignity of the other.

53. The Supreme Court also rejected an argument that defamation could become a criminal offence only if it incited to make an offence. It said that defamation had its own independent identity, which has enabled the state to maintain a balance between the fundamental rights.

54. The Supreme Court also pointed out the distinction between sections 499 and 500 on one hand and section 66A (Prosecution for obscene social posts) of the Information HC-NIC Page 102 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 102 of 109 Technology Act on the other, saying the latter was struck down by the apex court on the ground of vagueness and procedural unreasonableness.

55. The Supreme Court held “Once we have held that reputation of an individual is a basic element of Article 21 of the Constitution and balancing of fundamental rights is a constitutional necessity and further the legislature in its wisdom has kept the penal provision alive, it is extremely difficult to subscribe to the view that criminal defamation has a chilling effect on the freedom of speech and expression.”

56. The Supreme Court in the case of Sewakram Sobhani (supra) observed in paras-11 and 12, as under;

“11. The High Court appears to be labouring under an impression that journalists enjoyed some kind of special privilege, and have greater freedom than others to make any imputations or allegations, sufficient to ruin the reputation of a citizen. We hasten to add that journalists are in no better position than any other person. Even the truth of an allegation does not permit a justification under First Exception unless it is proved to be in the public good. The question 639 whether or not it was for public good is a question of fact like any other relevant fact in issue. If they make assertions of facts as opposed to comments on them, they must either justify these assertions or, in the limited cases specified in the Ninth Exception, show that the attack on the character of another was for the public good, or that it was made in good faith: per Vivian Bose, J. in Dr. N.B. Khare v. M.R. Masani and Ors.

12. As the matter is of great public importance, it would, perhaps, be better to quote the well-known passage of Lord Shaw in Arnold v. King Emperor HC-NIC Page 103 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 103 of 109 “The freedom of the journalist is an ordinary part of the freedom of the subject, and to whatever lengths the subject in general may go, so also may the journalist, but, apart from statute law, his privilege is no other and no higher. The responsibilities which attach to this power in the dissemination of printed matter may, and in the case of a conscientious journalist do, make him more careful: but the range of his assertions, his criticisms, or his comments, is as wide as, and no wider than, that of any other subject. No privilege attaches to his position. “

57. Thus, what becomes critical therefore is balance: The fine equilibrium required between protecting the freedom of speech, fair comment and criticism (including investigative journalism and whistleblower action) on the one hand and transgression into malicious defamation of a person for oblique or political purposes on the other.

58. The U.S. toyed with the legal concept of the “chilling effect” to get this balance right. Anything – law, legislation or threat of lawsuits – that stifles the legitimate expression or political debate amounts to having a chilling effect on the freedom of speech.

59. Justice Brennan of the U.S.Supreme Court in the celebrated 1964 case of “New York Times V. Sullivan” on the anvil of the First Amendment hammered out a constitutional guarantee mandating that a public official if defamed could only recover damages if he could prove that the statement was made with actual malice, that is, with knowledge that it was false or with reckless disregard for truth. The court therefore placed a very high burden of proof on a public official, opening the gates wider for legitimate public criticism and opinion. In HC-NIC Page 104 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 104 of 109 crafting such a principle, the judge quoted James Madison, one of the founding fathers of the U.S. and the forth president: “The censorial power is in the people over the Government and not in the Government over the people.”

60. The U.S.Supreme Court in “Gertz v. Robert Welch” extends the Sullivan privilege to those “seeking governmental office” and to those who involuntary “occupy positions of such persuasive power and influence that they are deemed public figures for all purposes”. This broad catch-all concept would therefore include more people, not only governmental officials. The concept, recently adopted in international money laundering law of PEPs or Politically Exposed Persons, offers a useful illustration. It includes, “individuals who are or have been entrusted domestically with prominent public functions, for example, heads of state or of government, senior politicians, senior government, judicial or military officials, senior executives of state-owned corporations, important political party officials.”

61. The Supreme Court in the case of R.Rajagopal Versus State of Tamil Nadu AIR 1995 SC 264 notes all these expositions by the U.S.Supreme Court referred to above and in turn sets out the broad principles on which libel and privacy law may evolve for India as well. The Supreme Court observed as under:

“The right to privacy is implicit in the right to life and liberty guaranteed to the citizens of this country by Article 21. It I a “right to be let alone.” A citizen has a right to safeguard the privacy of his own, his own, his family marriage, procreation, motherhood, child bearing and education among other matters. None can publishHC-NIC Page 105 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 105 of 109anything concerning the above matters without his consent – whether truthful or otherwise and whether laudatory or critical. If he does so, he would be violating the right to privacy of the person concerned and would be liable in an action for damages Position may, however be different. If a person voluntarily thrust himself into controversy or voluntarily invites or raises a controversy.

The rule aforesaid is subject to the exception, that any publication concerning the aforesaid aspect becomes unobjectionable if such publication is based upon records including Court records. This is for the reason that once a matter becomes a matter of public record, the right to privacy no longer subsists and it becomes a legitimate subject for comment by press and media among others. We are, however, of the opinion that in the interest of decency (Article 19(2) an exception must be carved out to this rule viz. a female who is the victim of a sexual assault, kidnap, abduction or a like offence should not further be subjected to the indignity of her name and the incident being published in press/media.

62 In the overall view of the matter, as discussed aforesaid, I have reached to the conclusion that it would not be appropriate for this Court to quash the complaint at the threshold. I must give an opportunity to the complainant to establish his case. At the same time, the accused persons will also have a right to defend themselves by placing reliance on explanation 4 of section 499 IPC as well as the First exception of section 499 IPC. Whatever has been submitted on behalf of the accused is in the form of defence.

63. Para 6 of the judgment in Sewakram’s case (AIR 1981 SC 1514: 1981 Cri. LJ 894) (supra) reads:

“6. The order recorded by the High Court quashing the prosecution under Section 482 of the Code is wholly perverse and has resulted in manifest miscarriage of justice. The High Court has prejudged the whole issue HC-NIC Page 106 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 106 of 109 without a trial of the accused persons. The matter was at the stage of recording the plea of the accused persons under Section 251 of the Code. The requirements of Section 251 are still to be complied with. The learned Magistrate had to ascertain whether the respondent pleads guilty to the charge or demands to be tried. The circumstances brought out clearly show that the respondent was prima facie guilty of defamation punishable under Section 500 of the Code unless he pleads one of the exceptions to Section 499 of the Code.

Xxx xxx xxx xxx It is for the respondent to plead that he was protected under Ninth Exception to Section 499 of the Penal Code. The burden, such as it is, to prove that his case would come within that exception is on him. The ingredients of the Ninth Exception are that (1) the imputation must be made in good faith, and (2) the imputation must be for the protection of the interests of the person making it or of any other person or for the public good. “

64. Again, in para 18 of the judgment dealing with the aspect of good faith in relation to 9th Exception of Section 499, it is stated that several questions arise for consideration if the 9th Exception is to be applied to the facts of the case. Questions that may arise for consideration depending on the stand taken by the accused at the trial and how the complainant proposes to demolish the defence and that stage for deciding these questions had not arrived at the stage of issuing process. It is stated, Answers to these questions at this stage, even before the plea of the accused is recorded can only be a priori conclusions. Good faith and public good are, as we said, questions of fact and matters for evidence. So, the trial must go on.

65. Para 13 of the judgment in Shatrughna Prasad Sinha’s case (1996 AIR SCW 4030: 1997 Cri.LJ 212)(supra) reads: –

“13. As regards the allegations made against the appellant in the complaint filed in the Court of Judicial Magistrate, 1st Class, at Nasik, on a reading of the complaint we do not think that we will be justified at this stage to quash that complaint. It is not the province of this Court to appreciate at this stage the evidence or scope of and meaning of the statement. Certain allegations came to be made but whether these allegations do constitute defamation of the Marwari community as a business class and whether the appellant had intention to cite as an instance of general feeling among the community and whether the context in which the said statement came to be made, as is sought to be argued by the learned Senior Counsel for the appellant, are all matters to be considered by the learned Magistrate at a later stage. At this stage, we cannot embark upon weighing the evidence and come to any conclusion to hold, whether or not the allegations made in the complaint constitute an offence punishable under section 500. It is the settled legal position that a court has to read the complaint as a whole and find out whether allegations disclosed constitute an offence under Section 499 triable by the Magistrate. The Magistrate prima facie came to the conclusion that the allegations might come within the definition of defamation under Section 499 IPC and could be taken cognizance of. But these are the facts to be established at the trial. The case set up by the appellant are either defences open to be taken or other steps of framing a charge at the trial at whatever stage known to law. Prima facie we think that at this stage it is not a case warranting quashing of the complaint filed in the Court of Judicial Magistrate, Ist Class at Nasik. To that extent, the High Court was right in refusing to quash the complaint under Section 500 IPC.”

66. Let me make myself very clear that any observations, touching the merits of the case are purely for the purpose of deciding the question whether the complaint and the order of the process should be quashed at this stage and none of the observations made by this Court on the merits if any be construed as an expression and the final opinion in the main matter.

67. At the cost of repetition, I state that it will be open for the accused person to raise all contentions available to them in law in their defence to establish the correctness of the contents of the alleged defamatory article. It shall also be open for the founding editors to make good their case so far as their liability as alleged is concerned. I have thought fit not to exercise my discretion in favour of the founding editors because there are specific and clear allegations in the complaint that they are responsible for the defamatory matter and had the personal knowledge about the contents of the defamatory matter. There is also an averment in the complaint that all the accused had the malafide intention to harm or the knowledge or reason to believe that the imputation will harm the reputation of the complainant.

68. In view of the aforesaid discussion, this writ application fails and is hereby rejected.

(J.B.PARDIWALA, J.) Vahid HC-NIC Page 109 of 109 Created On Thu Feb 08 23:18:51 IST 2018 109 of 109

 

Gujarat High Court
Circulate This Judgement In The … vs State Of Gujarat & on 8 January, 2018
                R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                              CAV JUDGMENT




                     IN THE HIGH COURT OF GUJARAT AT AHMEDABAD

              SPECIAL CRIMINAL APPLICATION (QUASHING) NO. 8885 of 2017



         FOR APPROVAL AND SIGNATURE:



         HONOURABLE MR.JUSTICE J.B.PARDIWALA

         ==========================================================

         1     Whether Reporters of Local Papers may be allowed                            Yes
               to see the judgment ?

         2     To be referred to the Reporter or not ?                                     Yes

         3     Whether their Lordships wish to see the fair copy of                        No
               the judgment ?

         4     Whether this case involves a substantial question of                        No
               law as to the interpretation of the Constitution of
               India or any order made thereunder ?

               Circulate     this   judgement     in      the    subordinate
               judiciary.
         ==========================================================
                 ROHINI SINGH, D/O LATE MR. M.B.SINGH & 6....Applicant(s)
                                        Versus
                         STATE OF GUJARAT & 1....Respondent(s)
         ==========================================================
         Appearance:
         MR. MIHIR JOSHI, LD. SR. COUNSEL with MR S M VATSA, ADVOCATE for
         the Applicant(s) No. 1 - 7
         MR. S.V. RAJU, LD. SR. COUNSEL with MR SIDDHARTH H DAVE,
         ADVOCATE for the Respondent(s) No. 2
         MR. MITESH AMIN, LD. PUBLIC PROSECUTOR Assisted by Mr. DHARMESH
         DEVNANI, APP for the Respondent(s) No. 1
         ==========================================================

             CORAM: HONOURABLE MR.JUSTICE J.B.PARDIWALA




                                            Page 1 of 107

HC-NIC                                    Page 1 of 107     Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018
               R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                              CAV JUDGMENT



                                      Date : 08 /01/2018


                                      CAV JUDGMENT


         1.   A person is identified by his name. His name may have
         no value to society but would be precious to the person
         concerned.         A good name is better than great riches.
         Shakespeare's Othell o, Act III, Scene 3, 167:


         "Good name in man and woman, dear my lord, Is the
         immediate jewel of their souls; Who steals my purse, steals
         trash; "tis something, nothing; "T was mine, "tis his, and has
         been salve to thousands, But he that finches from me my good
         name, Robs me of that which not enriches him, And makes me
         poor indeed."


         2.   The Laws of defamation aims at protecting the name and
         goodwill of a person in the society.


         3.   By     this    writ   application under Article                   226       of the
         Constitution of India, the writ applicants-original accused
         persons, have prayed for the following reliefs;

              "(I)    To admit and allow this application:-

              (II)    To quash and set aside :-

              (a) Complaint dated 09.10.2017 filed by complainant,
              namely, Jay Amitbhai Shah in the Hon'ble Court of Ld.
              Additional Chief Metropolitan (Court No-13), CMM Court
              Complex, Gheekanta, Ahmedabad.

              (b) Order dated 24.10.2017 below Exh.1 in Criminal
              Inquiry No.4918 of 2017 passed by the Hon'ble Court of
              Ld. Additional Chief Metropolitan (Court No.13), CMM
              Court Complex, Gheekanta, Ahmedabad of taking


                                          Page 2 of 107

HC-NIC                                  Page 2 of 107     Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018
                R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                             CAV JUDGMENT



               cognizance of the impugned complaint for offences under
               Section 500 read with Section 114 of the I.P.C.

               INTERIM-PRAYER

               III)  During the pendency, further consideration and
               final disposal of the present Application, be pleased to
               stay the further proceedings in C.C. No.65552 of 2017,
               pending before the Hon'ble Court of Ld. Additional Chief
               Metropolitan (Court No.-13), CMM Court Complex,
               Gheekanta, Ahmedabad.

               IV) Be pleased to pass such other order as deemed fit
               in the interest of justice."

         4.    The facts giving rise to this writ application may be
         summarized as under:


         4.1        The respondent No.2-original complainant lodged a
         private complaint         in the court of the learned Metropolitan
         Magistrate, Court No.13 at Ahmedabad against the writ
         applicants herein for the offence of defamation punishable
         under section 500 of the IPC read with sections 34 and 109 of
         the IPC.     In the complaint, the complainant has also alleged
         criminal conspiracy punishable under section 120(B) of the
         Indian Penal Code. The complaint reads as under;


               "1. That the complainant is a young, independent and
               educated entrepreneur holding a degree of Bachelor of
               Technology (B. Tech) from the reputed Nirma University
               at Gujarat. The complainant enjoys excellent reputation
               in society in general and the business community in
               particular, being a self-made and honest businessman.
               The complainant is also actively involved in several social
               and cultural activities. The complainant is also Joint
               Secretary of the Gujarat Cricket Association ("GCA") and
               a member of the Finance Committee of the Board of
               Control for Cricket in India ("BCCI"). The complainant is
               highly respected amongst his business colleagues,
               members of society and general public on account of the

                                          Page 3 of 107

HC-NIC                                  Page 3 of 107     Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018
          R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                         CAV JUDGMENT



         business acumen, temperament and independent
         business ability of the complainant. The complainant also
         commands respect amongst the general public and
         cricket lovers. of India and globally on account of the
         other public and activities of the complainant and the
         complainant holds a very high reputation of being an
         upright and honest individual in the society.

         2. That the present complaint pertains to the following
         article:


         i) article dated 08.10.2017 titled "The Golden                    'Touch of
         Jay Amit Shah" (hereinafter referred to                            as "the
         defamatory article"), published in "The Wire"                      being an
         online news portal (hereinafter referred to                        as "The
         Wire");
         2.1 The complainant submits that it has further
         shockingly and surprisingly come to the knowledge of the
         complainant that the accused have willfully and
         fraudulently tampered with the critical evidence, the
         defamatory article itself and the accused have in
         collusion and conspiracy with each other caused the
         original version of the defamatory article to disappear
         and have caused a fabricated reworded and edited
         version of the defamatory article to be published in place
         of the original version of the defamatory article on The
         Wire. The complainant submits that these acts of the
         accused further amount to other serious criminal
         offences committed by the accused, having gained
         knowledge that the complainant was approaching the
         Courts of law to protect the rights of the complainant and
         additionally amount to interference in the judicial process
         Itself. The complainant submits that the complainant
         does not know the full extent of the tampering and
         fabrication committed by the accused and the
         complainant reserves his right to initiate appropriate
         action against the accused for the above acts and
         offences committed by the accused as well as the other
         acts and offences committed as brought out or made
         known to the complainant and the same is being brought
         on record before this Hon'ble Court only with a view to
         highlight the malafides and lack of any good faith by the
         accused.



                                Page 4 of 107

HC-NIC                        Page 4 of 107     Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018
          R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                         CAV JUDGMENT



         A copy of the original version of the defamatory article is
         annexed with the present complaint and it may be
         treated as part and parcel of the present complaint. A
         copy of the tampered and fabricated version of the
         defamatory article is also annexed along with the present
         complaint.


         3.    That the accused No.1 is the author of the
         defamatory article. That the accused Nos. 2 to 4 are the
         Founding Editors of The Wire. That accused No.5 is the
         Managing Editor of The Wire as found on the "About Us"
         webpage of The Wire. That accused Nos. 2 to 5 are
         responsible for the content published on The Wire
         including the defamatory article. That accused No. 6 is
         the Public Editor of The Wire as found on the "Contact
         Us" webpage of The Wire and is responsible for proper
         journalism ethics at The Wire. That the accused No. 7 is
         the owner and publisher of The Wire. That the "About Us"
         webpage of The Wire contains details of various Editors
         and Consultants who are involved with The Wire;
         however, the complainant has included those individuals
         as accused who have an ostensible close nexus to the
         defamatory article. That the complainant does not have
         the complete address and details of each of the accused
         and the complainant craves leave to amend the present
         complaint and provide further details if so needed.

         31 That it is also the specific case of the complainant
         that the defamatory article is a well-thought out, well-
         planned and well-executed conspiracy against the
         complainant and other dignitaries mentioned in the
         defamatory article and the complainant craves leave to
         produce further details on record regarding the
         involvement of other accused in the conspiracy and
         common intention as and when made known to the
         complainant.
         4. That the complainant is filing this complaint against
         the accused for the offences of defamation and their acts
         of abetment and in furtherance of a common intention to
         defame the complainant and to tarnish the reputation of
         the complainant. That the accused have, by words
         intended to be read, made and published imputations
         concerning the complainant, intending to harm, and/or
         knowing and/or having reason to believe that such


                                Page 5 of 107

HC-NIC                        Page 5 of 107     Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018
          R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                         CAV JUDGMENT



         imputations can harm, the reputation of the complainant
         and the words have in fact harmed the reputation of the
         complainant. That the defamatory article is scandalous,
         frivolous, misleading, derogatory, libelous and consists of
         several defamatory statements against the complainant.
         That the defamatory article is a character assassination
         of the complainant without any verification, authenticity
         and/or even reasonable due diligence and the palpably
         false and malafide defamatory article has been published
         in The Wire so as to be visible to millions of people and
         affect the reputation of the complainant at large.


         5. That the accused purposely and malafidely addressed
         a questionnaire ("said questionnaire") to the complainant
         at around 1 am on Friday, the 6th of October 2017 and
         practically no time was give to the complainant and he
         was asked to respond by 6 pm on the same day and it
         was further stated that if the complainant did not
         respond within this unreasonably short period of time,
         the accused would write that the complainant did not
         respond. That such unreasonableness, bordering on a
         threat, clearly highlights the malafides of the accused
         and the lack of good faith on the part of the accused in
         seeking to execute their predetermined conspiracy of
         defaming the complainant. That the email with the said
         questionnaire was sent from an unknown email address
         and was addressed with a generic subject line
         "Questions" leading to a strong possibility of the email
         actually getting delivered to the Spam folder and/or
         being missed due to the generic subject line. That the
         complainant was traveling at the relevant point of time;
         however, fortuitously, the complainant was able to go
         through the email in haste, brief his lawyer regarding the
         same and despite being fully aware, based on the tenor
         of the email, that the accused had intended to defame
         the complainant and that the said questionnaire was an
         empty formality and that the accused would ignore the
         clarifications and responses, if any, to the said
         questionnaire and would publish the defamatory
         statements irrespective, the complainant bonafidely sent
         across a detailed factual response ("said response") to
         the accused by around 2 am on Saturday, the 7th of
         October 2017 clarifying and correcting the incorrect,
         malafide and defamatory statements cobbled together
         by the accused in the form of the said questionnaire.


                                Page 6 of 107

HC-NIC                        Page 6 of 107     Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018
          R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                         CAV JUDGMENT



         That despite knowing the true and correct set of facts, as
         pointed out succinctly and clearly by the complainant,
         the accused willfully and malafidely ignored the same
         and published the defamatory article showing the
         complainant in a negative light, keeping in line with their
         well-thought out conspiracy to defame the complainant.
         That the contents of the defamatory article is
         hearsay/rumours and the entire fallacious and malafide
         "so-called" reasoning is based on rudimentary errors and
         the same was very much within the knowledge of the
         accused prior to authoring and publishing the defamatory
         articles. That the denigration is made just to criticize the
         complainant and it is opprobrium and is only to smear
         the reputation of the complainant. A copy of the email
         with the questionnaire dated 06.10.2017 and a copy of
         the email with the reply to the questionnaire dated
         07.10.2017 are annexed along with the present
         complaint.
         6. That in the light of the above, not only is the
         defamatory article untrue but it is per-se defamatory on
         a bare perusal of the defamatory article itself. That
         however, more importantly, the defamatory article is
         further calculatedly designed with a misleading and
         defamatory headline and title designed to defame the
         complainant even without a detailed perusal of the
         defamatory article and/or even without clicking on the
         link and reading the defamatory article in its entirety.
         That a bare perusal of the title of the defamatory article
         would highlight that the sole purpose of the same was to
         tarnish the reputation of the Complainant.
         7.    That the malafides of the accused as well as the
         fact that the accused have not acted in good faith and
         are clear from the following facts:
         I) The response to the said questionnaire sought from
         the complainant was a sham which is evident from (1)
         unreasonable time given to respond and (2) not
         conducting further inquiry based on the said response
         which was in the        form of a detailed reply and
         clarification given by the complainant showing that the
         allegations levelled in the said questionnaire are
         baseless.

         ll) Though allegations are made against Mr. Jitendra Shah
         in the defamatory article, no questionnaire was sent to


                                Page 7 of 107

HC-NIC                        Page 7 of 107     Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018
          R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                         CAV JUDGMENT



         Mr. Jitendra Shah and no response was invited from him.
         iii) Though the profit / loss for the financial year ("FY")
         2012-13, FY 2013-14 and FY 2014-15 is highlighted, but
         deliberately the profit / loss for FY 2015-16 is not
         highlighted correspondingly since the accused were
         aware that the complainant suffered a loss in the
         concerned company to the tune of approximately Rs.1.5
         crore and since the same would not suit the conspiracy of
         the accused, only the increase in turnover in FY 2015-16
         is correspondingly shown to make it a spicy and selling
         story at the cost of the reputation of the complainant
         which clearly shows that intention was not to get out the
         truth and/or for any public good and/or in good faith but
         only to create a sensational story to ostensibly get higher
         viewership and connected benefits of the same. This is
         also evident from the "Key highlights" of the defamatory
         article which talk of turnover and do not reflect the loss
         incurred in FY 2015-16.
         iv) The accused have further willfully and malafidely de-
         linked the net profit and gross turnover for the same
         financial year into two different unconnected paragraphs
         and have purposely sought to misrepresent direct and
         clear financial information in a manner best suited to
         further defame the complainant by suggesting that there
         is a sudden and unexplained jump in the turnover of the
         concerned company of the complainant without any
         explanation and thereafter highlighting a sudden and
         unexplained closure of business due to losses
         deliberately not pointing out that the loss of
         approximately Rs. 1.4 crores was in connection with the
         very turnover of Rs. 80.5 crores for the same financial
         year.
         v) That the accused have in fact sought to represent that
         the loss of approximately Rs.1.4 crores has taken place
         in the financial year pertaining to October 2016 which is
         a deliberate false statement.
         vi) That the accused have deliberately and falsely
         mentioned that Reserves and surplus jumped to Rs. 80.2
         lakh from Rs.19 lakh whereas the Reserves and surplus
         have reduced to minus Rs. 80.2 lakh from Rs. 19 lakh
         clearly highlighting the malafide mis-representation of
         facts to suit the story sought to be used by the accused
         vii) That on the very first page and even before the
         article starts, an unconnected photograph of the

                                Page 8 of 107

HC-NIC                        Page 8 of 107     Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018
          R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                         CAV JUDGMENT



         marriage reception of the complainant with the Hon'ble
         Prime Minister and Shri Amit Shah (the father of the
         complainant and the President of the Bharatiya Janata
         Party, a political party in India) is published along with
         the complainant in a crude and malafide attempt
         highlighting the pre-planned conspiracy of the accused to
         defame the complainant as it is evident from the reading
         of the article and also what is stated hereinafter.
         Viii) The Question No. 7 of the said questionnaire reads
         as under;
         That the reply to the Question no. 7 of the complainant
         which is admittedly served upon the accused before
         publication of the article in question reads as under:
         "The LLP has not taken any funding / loan from KaIupur
         Commercial Co-op. Bank Ltd. Only a Non Fund based
         Working Capital facility in the form of Letter of Credit (LC)
         upto Rs. 25 crores has been sanctioned and is availed
         from time to time. This facility has been secured on usual
         banking terms which include hypothecation of the goods
         purchased under the LC, cash margin of 10% and
         collateral security of a property belonging to Mr. Jay
         Shah's father and another property of Kusum Finserve
         (Purchased on 5th April, 2014 through a duly executed
         purchase deed) which is duly reflected in the financial
         statement of April, 2014 to March, 2015.
         In fact, the goods purchased under LC are stored at the
         Warehouse / port under CM (Collateral Manager)
         arrangement and goods are allowed to be lifted from the
         warehouse only on the basis of PAY & PICK, meaning
         thereby, upon deposit of the full amount of the goods
         sought to be lifted, in a Fixed Deposit. The bank issues
         Delivery Order after receiving full payment and then
         goods are released from the custody of the CM. The bank
         receives payments before the retirement of LC on its due
         date resulting in this being a non-funded and no risk
         facility for the bank".


         Though the corresponding reply in the said response of
         the complainant is in two detailed paragraphs which
         clearly exhibits a completely honest banking transaction,
         only one paragraph is quoted in the defamatory article
         and the second paragraph which is material has been
         deliberately withheld.


                                Page 9 of 107

HC-NIC                        Page 9 of 107     Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018
          R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                        CAV JUDGMENT




         ix)   That Question No. 11 of the said questionnaire
         reads as under;


         "11) Can you describe your LLP's dealings with Sajjan
         Jindal controlled JSW?


         That the corresponding reply of the complainant in the
         said response reads as under:


         'It may be noted that LLP has no dealing with JSW or any
         company controlled by Mr. Sajjan Jindal".
         That this entire line of questioning and reply has been
         deliberately withheld and not published malafidely, since
         the very intention on the part of the accused was to
         publish only the defamatory content.
         x) That Question No. 9 of the said questionnaire reads as
         under;


         "9) There is another loan of Rs.10 crores and 35 Iakhs
         taken from IREDA. The loan was taken for setting up a
         2.1 MW wind energy plant in Madhya Pradesh. According
         to industry experts, a 2.1 MW costs a fraction of the loan
         sought and granted. Why was such a high loan taken for
         such a small project?"


         That the corresponding reply of the complainant in the
         said response is as under;
          'The loan taken from IREDA for setting up a 2.1 MW wind
         energy plant is based on the equipment prices prevailing
         at that point of time as per industry standards (approx
         Rs. 14.3 crores) and duly appraised and sanctioned in the
         normal course of business. The outstanding loan as on
         30-06-2017 is Rs. 8.52 crore and interest and repayment
         of loan are regular."
         That despite the clear response, the accused did not
         await the response from IREDA to confirm the same and
         continued with the baseless, malicious, derogatory and
         defamatory allegations in the article.
         xi) That it is pertinent to note that pursuant to the news

                              Page 10 of 107

HC-NIC                       Page 10 of 107    Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018
          R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                          CAV JUDGMENT



         received by the accused that the complainant was going
         to rightfully and legally initiate action against the
         accused, the accused subsequently as an afterthought
         changed the article inter alia tried linking the full text of
         the said response to a link within the defamatory article
         clearly highlighting the malafides of the accused and the
         conspiracy behind non-linking of the same earlier.
         xii) That the details of an alleged breaking story of an
         unconnected matter of an allegation of corruption
         against Robert Vadra is sought to be linked to the
         baseless, false and malicious allegations against the
         complainant and the bonafides of the accused are sought
         to be illegally established and deliberately defaming the
         complainant.
         That above facts also clearly highlight a predetermined
         conspiracy hatched by the accused to defame the
         complainant. That the conduct of the accused shows that
         the accused have made and published the defamatory
         article with a malicious intention, mens rea and malafide
         object without any proof and only with          a view to
         besmirch the reputation of the complainant. That such
         statements are irresponsible, reckless and scandalous
         made purely with a view to tarnish the name, image and
         reputation of the complainant in the eyes of public. That
         such statements are made without any basis or truth and
         only with malafide, mischievous and scandalous intent to
         increase the viewership of the accused by making such
         false, sensational and scandalous statements made in
         the article with unconnected photographs designed to
         damage the reputation of the complainant. That it is
         therefore evident that the accused have willfully and
         deliberately, and with a malafide intention to damage the
         reputation of the complainant, and tarnish the image of
         the complainant in the eyes of the public at large, made
         and published the defamatory article.
         8. That the complainant craves leave to refer to, and rely
         upon, the defamatory article, as an integral part of the
         present complaint, to point out the per-se defamatory
         portions in the defamatory article and the defamatory
         nature of the defamatory article in its entirety. That the
         defamatory article read in its entirety makes it crystal
         clear that the defamatory article has been published with
         the sole intention of harming the reputation of the
         complainant and the words used are made and published


                                Page 11 of 107

HC-NIC                        Page 11 of 107     Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018
                R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                         CAV JUDGMENT



               in a deliberate and intentional manner with the
               knowledge that the same would defame the complainant.
               That the tenor of the defamatory article clearly suggests
               that the defamatory article has been made and published
               with a clear intention to defame the complainant by
               imputing that there has been a dramatic increase in the
               business of the complainant, not on account of business
               acumen and capabilities of the complainant including
               other factors but because of extraneous reasons as
               indicated in the defamatory article. The defamatory
               article is also intended to create cheap publicity which is
               consequential to the defamatory statements contained in
               the defamatory article suggesting a drastic increase in
               turnover and drastic increase in revenue with a view to
               malign and lower the reputation of the complainant. That
               the complainant craves leave to refer and reply upon the
               defamatory article which is part and parcel of the
               complaint to substantiate the averments in this regard."


         4.2   According to the complainant, the article published by
         the accused persons contains the following imputations, which
         could be termed as per se defamatory in nature.                                   The
         imputations are reproduced herein below;


               "I)  The title of the defamatory article "The Golden
               Touch of Jay Amit Shah"

               ii)  BJP president Amit Shah's son, Jay Shah, has seen a
               dramatic increase in some of his businesses since
               Narendra Modi became prime minister.


               iii)  Turnover of a company owned by Shah's son
               increased 16,000 times over in the year following
               election of PM Narendra Modi


               iv). Revenue from company owned by Amit Shah's son
               jumped from just Rs 50,000 to over Rs 80,00,00,000 in a
               single year


               v). Firm of Amit Shah's son, whose business is chiefly


                                     Page 12 of 107

HC-NIC                              Page 12 of 107    Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018
          R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                         CAV JUDGMENT



         stock trading, turns to windmill generation with PSU loan


         vi. Do a story on Amit Shah's son's 'honest, legal,
         bonafide' businesses and 'he shall reserve right to
         prosecute you', his lawyer warns The Wire.


         vii) The turnover of a company owned by Jay Amitbhai
         Shah, son of Bharatiya Janata Party leader Amit Shah,
         increased 16,000 times over in the year following the
         election of Narendra Modi as prime minister and the
         elevation of his father to the post of party president


         viii) In 2014-15, it showed a profit of Rs 18,728 on
         revenues of only Rs 50,000 before jumping to a turnover
         of Rs 80.5 crore in 2015-16.

         ix)   The astonishing surge in Temple Enterprise's
         revenues came at a time when the firm received an
         unsecured loan of Rs 15.78 crore from a financial
         services firm owned by Rajesh Khandwala, the samdhi
         (in-law) of Parimal Nathwani, a Rajya Sabha MP and top
         executive of Reliance Industries.
         x). One year later, in October 2016, however, Jay Shah's
         company suddenly stopped its business activities
         altogether, declaring, in its director's report, that
         Temple's net worth had "fully eroded" because of the
         loss it posted that year of Rs 1.4 crore and its losses over
         earlier years.


         xi). On Friday, however, Shah's lawyer, Manik Dogra, sent
         in a response with a warning that criminal and civil
         defamation proceedings would be launched in the event
         of "any slant or imputation which alleges or suggests any
         impropriety on his part".


         xii) The internal sub-heading- "The shifting fortunes
         of Temple Enterprise"


         xiii). Khandwala's daughter is married to Parimal
         Nathwani's son. Ahmedabad-based Nathwani heads the


                               Page 13 of 107

HC-NIC                        Page 13 of 107    Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018
          R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                          CAV JUDGMENT



         Gujarat operations of Reliance Industries and has
         operated for years at the intersection of business and
         politics. He is an independent member of parliament
         from the upper house. His re-election to the Rajya Sabha
         in 2014 was supported by BJP legislators in Jharkhand.
         xiv) It is not clear what Shah's lawyer meant by 'adverse
         market conditions', for the year the LLP was formed was
         also the year Khandwala's firm lent Rs 15.78 crore to
         Shah's company and the latter went onto book revenues
         of Rs 80.5 crore.


         xv). The internal sub-heading - "After the boom, the
         bust"

         xvi) What does appear a little abnormal, however, is
         that the firm, whose revenues jumped from just Rs
         50,000 to over Rs 80 more in a single year (FY 2015-16)
         stopped its business activities last year.


         xvii). The internal sub-heading - "From stock trading
         to power generation"


         xviii). While the main business of the firm is trading in
         stocks, its ROC filings reveal it is involved in diversifying
         into a completely unrelated field: it is setting up a 2.1
         megawatt windmill plant worth Rs 15 crore in Ratlam,
         Madhya Pradesh.


         xix). The internal sub-heading -- "Loans from a
         cooperative bank, and a PSU"


         xx). What is not clear are the parameters by which a
         partnership whose primary business, according to Shah's
         lawyer, is "trading in stocks and shares, import and
         export activities and distribution and marketing
         consultancy services" decided to apply for and get a loan
         sanctioned for a 2.1 MW wind energy plant despite
         lacking any experience in the infrastructure or electricity
         sector.




                                Page 14 of 107

HC-NIC                        Page 14 of 107     Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018
                R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                            CAV JUDGMENT



               xxi) The internal sub-heading - "From Shah's lawyer,
               a threat"


               xxii) While replying to The Wire's questions on behalf of
               his client, Jay Shahs lawyer warned that any story on Jay
               Shah's business dealings could have adverse legal
               consequences.
               xxiii) In 2011, she broke the story of Robert Vadra's
               business dealings with DLF. "

         4.3   In para-9 of the complaint, it has been stated that the
         defamatory article published by the accused persons was read
         by the public at large, and on account of the same, the
         complainant has suffered a serious injury on his reputation and
         had to undergo severe agony in explaining the true and correct
         facts to his well wishers,      family members, friends, business
         associates as well as the persons from the complainant's social
         and business circle and the general public all over the city of
         Ahmedabad, the State of Gujarat as also from India and other
         well wishers around the world.


         4.4       The complainant has further stated in his complaint
         that the defamatory article does not contain fair and accurate
         information regarding the business of the complainant. The
         comments made in the defamatory articles against the
         complainant are full of innuendos deliberately made, which
         could be termed as wholly unfair and generally disgraceful. It is
         alleged that the defamatory article cannot be said to have
         been published for the public good.                     There is nothing to
         indicate any good faith on the part of the accused persons in
         publishing such an article.


         4.5   On presentation of the complaint, the same came to be


                                        Page 15 of 107

HC-NIC                                 Page 15 of 107    Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018
                R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                               CAV JUDGMENT



         registered as the Criminal Inquiry Case No.4918 of 2017. The
         Addl. Chief Metropolitan Magistrate, Court No.13, Ahmedabad
         recorded the verification of the complainant on oath and
         thought fit to pass an order of Magisterial Inquiry                                  under
         section 202 of the Cr.P.C.


         4.6   On conclusion of the Magisterial Inquiry, the court
         concerned thought fit to issue process to the accused persons
         for the offence punishable under sections 500 read with 114 of
         the   Indian      Penal   Code.     On     issue         of    the      process,         the
         proceedings, ultimately, culminated in the Criminal Case
         No.65552 of 2017.


         4.7       The Court, while issuing process to the writ applicants
         herein for the offence of defamation, observed as under;


                                     "Order below Exh-1

               (1)         In connection with the complaint filed by the
               complainant, this court had registered the complaint as a
               Court Inquiry as per section - 202 of the Cr.P.C. on
               9/10/17 and pursuant to the same, the complainant and
               two witnesses of the complainant are present and
               documentary evidence list has been produced. Heard
               Senior Advocate Shri S. V. Raju and Ld. Advocate Shri P.
               N. Patel for the complainant.

               (2)        The main argument of the Ld. Advocate Shri S.
               V. Raju for the complainant is that on plain reading of
               the deposition of the complainant and the witnesses of
               the complainant on oath and looking to page no. 23 of
               the documentary evidences and the article on page
               no.35, it is apparent that the present accused have
               published the article which leads to the defamation of the
               complainant. The complainant's witness viz. Jaymin Shah
               contacted the complainant personally and informed him
               that defamation is caused and the second witness has
               also stated in his deposition on oath that he contacted


                                           Page 16 of 107

HC-NIC                                 Page 16 of 107       Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018
          R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                         CAV JUDGMENT



         the complainant over the telephone and informed that
         the complainant has been defamed. Thus, on reading the
         article the complainant has found that he has been
         defamed. The persons who have published the article
         have done the same with a malafide intention or for any
         other unknown reason and attempted to defame the
         complainant. Therefore, as sufficient evidence is on
         record in the present case to issue process against the
         accused persons, it was prayed that process be issued.
         Ld. Advocate has further submitted that the exceptions
         to section 499 of the IPC should not be considered at the
         time of issuance of process and the accused may in their
         defence plead the exceptions, but it can be considered
         during the trial of the case as it is a subject matter of
         trial. It is also further submitted by the Ld. Advocate that
         the present complaint of the complainant does not fall
         within any of the exceptions and looking to the libelous
         article on page no. 23 and 35 of the documentary
         evidences, it is prima facie made out that this article has
         been published with the intention to defame the
         complainant and therefore, it is requested to issue
         process. It is further submitted by the Ld. Advocate that
         accused no.2 to 6 are the editors and they are also
         responsible and liable and, therefore, it is prayed that
         process be issued against them also. In support of his
         submission to issue process against the editors also
         reliance is placed on the decision of the Supreme Court
         in the case of Gambhirsinh R. Dokre v/s Falgunbhai
         Chimanbhai Patel and others reported in 2013(3) SCC,
         Page no. 697. It is also submitted that it can be decided
         after the evidence is recorded as to whether the libelous
         article has been published by the accused persons in
         good faith and for public good. Moreover, the article on
         page no. 23 and 35 has been published prima facie
         defaming the complainant and therefore, as sufficient
         evidence is available to issue process against the
         accused persons, it is requested to issue process. In
         support of his case, he has produced the judgment
         delivered in the case of Sevakarma Shobhani v/s R. K.
         Karanjia, Chief Editor, Weekly Blitz and others reported in
         1981(3) SCC, page no. 208.

         (3)     Thus, considering the entire complaint of the
         complainant, the documentary evidences produced with
         the complaint, the deposition of the complainant
         recorded during the inquiry under Section-202 of Cr.P.C.


                               Page 17 of 107

HC-NIC                        Page 17 of 107    Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018
          R/SCR.A/8885/2017                                           CAV JUDGMENT



         and the deposition of the prosecution witnesses and as
         the ingredients of Section 499 of IPC are prima facie
         spelt out and as they have committed offence u/s 500 of
         IPC and as sufficient evidence to issue process against
         accused persons is produced in this inquiry and while
         considering the established principles laid down in the
         judgments produced by complainant as accused persons
         are editors and as process can be issued against them,
         looking to these circumstances and while reading the
         article of defamation published on page no.23 and 35, it
         appears prima facie that the accused persons have
         prepared and published such a writeup that can cause
         defamation and as accused have not sent questionnaire
         to other director Shri Jitendra Shah and as complainant
         had sent questionnaire at 01:00 hrs in the night of 06-10-
         2017 and demanded reply thereof by 06:00 hrs in the
         evening that means the complainant could not get
         enough time and desired article causing defamation may
         get published. Thus, though it was the duty of accused
         persons to publish the true facts, they did not give
         sufficient time to the complainant to respond and they
         have not published true facts such as loss caused to the
         company of Jay Amin Shah in the year 2015-16 and
         created complication about turnover and profit and
         published article which would prima facie defame the
         complainant and published article of page no.23 and 35
         in order to defame the complainant and therefore, it can
         be stated that they have prima facie committed offence.
         Therefore, as sufficient evidence has been produced
         before this Court to issue process as per Section 500 and
         114 of IPC against the accused persons, the following
         final order is passed.

                                    ORDER

(1) The inquiry is concluded.

(2) Order is passed to register the complaint of the complainant in the criminal case register.

(3) Order is passed to issue summons for the offence under sections 500 read with 114 of the IPC against the accused persons and it is ordered to serve the summons by 13-11-2017.

Pronounced in the open Court today on 24th October, HC-NIC Page 18 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 2017.”

4.8 Being dissatisfied with the order passed by the Metropolitan Magistrate, Ahmedabad, referred to above, the writ applicants are here before this Court with this writ application praying for quashing of the complaint and the order of issue of process.

5. Submissions on behalf of the writ applicants;

5.1 Mr. Mihir Joshi, the learned senior counsel appearing for the writ applicants vehemently submitted that the Metropolitan Magistrate committed a serious error in taking cognizance upon the complaint and the issue of process to the writ applicants for the offence of defamation punishable under section 500 of the IPC.

5.2 According to Mr. Joshi, even if the entire case put up by the complainant is believed or accepted to be true, none of the ingredients to constitute the offence of defamation punishable under section 500 of the IPC are spelt out. Mr. Joshi submitted that the case is fully covered by explanation-4 to section 499 of the IPC. He submitted that the article in question has, in no manner, lowered the moral character of the complainant. He submitted that the entire article in question is based on the public record. The Metropolitan Magistrate, before taking cognizance and ordering issue of the process to the writ applicants, should have called for the record from the office of the Registrar of the Companies and only after proper examination of the same, ought to have taken an appropriate decision. The principal argument of Mr. Joshi, the learned HC-NIC Page 19 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 senior counsel is that the alleged imputations in the article in question cannot be termed as per se defamatory. The learned senior counsel submitted that assuming for the moment without admitting that the statements in the article in question are defamatory in nature, the same being nothing but the truth, the publication of the same in good faith and in public interest would not constitute the offence of defamation.

5.3 It was further submitted that a public person or a person holding a public office should not be so “thin skinned” or should be rather “thick skinned” so as to complain about the allegations or the averments or the write ups which may take place against him in the media unless they are grossly defamatory per se. The argument proceeded on the footing that the publications may be inaccurate, not fully or substantially true or may be distorted or may be offending the sensibilities of the person against whom such allegations are made or may be to his annoyance but that by itself cannot be a ground to muzzle them altogether.

5.4 Mr. Joshi, the learned senior counsel submitted that the exceptions to section 499 of the IPC can be tested or looked into by the court even at the initial stage. In such circumstances, referred to above, the learned senior counsel submitted that there being merit in this writ application, the same may be allowed and the complaint along with the order of issue of process be quashed.

5.5 Mr. Joshi, the learned senior counsel appearing for the writ applicants, in support of his submissions, has placed reliance on the following decisions;

HC-NIC Page 20 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 Sr.No. Citations Relevant issue and the paragraph No. relief upon 1 Rajendra Kumar Sitaram Pande Para-7 Exceptions can be tested v. Uttam reported in (1999) 3 even at the initial stage when the SCC 134 exceptions are apparent from the record.

2 Also Shobhana Bharatiya v. Paras 27 to 31- When an article NCT, reported in (2007) 144 DLT reports facts which are matters of 519 record and when there are no defamatory imputations and it merely contains statement of true facts and is published in public interest.

Paras 49 & 50- Trial is required when it is not asserted in the news article as to the source/basis of the defamatory article and when it is merely asserted in the article that it is based on true-facts.

Paras 56 to 65= impermissibility of prosecution of persons other than the Printer, Publisher and Edotor for a defamatory article.

Khushboo v. Kanniammal, Para – 33 Even before examining reported in (2010) 5 SCC 600 whether the appellant can claim any of the statutory defences in this regard, the operative question is whether the allegations in the impugned complaints support a prima facie case of defamation in the first place.

Paras 43 to 44- Criminal law machinery cannot be set into motion for expressing unpopular opinions.

4 N.J. Nanporia vs. Brojendra Para 6- absence of ‘express’ Bhowmick, Criminal Revision malice and guarded, source based No.238 of 1971 and 327 of quoting or publication was held 1971, decided on 23.07.1973 by exempt from a prosecution under the Hon’ble Calcutta High Court S. 500 IPC. (D.B.) 5 Rajesh Rangarajan vs. Crop Para 2-When the focus of the Care Federation, reported in publication is a matter of public (2010) 15 SCC 163 interest or public caution- the intent to defame cannot be inferred.

6 Nishika Properties vs. State of Para 46- As long as the record WP, reported in (2013) 3 Cal. indicates that there was valid Cri. LR 691 justification for this, there would HC-NIC Page 21 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 be a total absence of the ingredient of malice and in that event, there can be no question of alleging defamation.

Para 47- Any sort of allegation with a touch of imputation against any person per se cannot be categorized as “defamation”

7 SP Bobati & Others vs.Mahadev Para 14- So, it is not defamatory to Virupaxappa Latti, reported in write and publish about a trade’s 2005 Cri. L.J. 692 man that he has ceased to carry on his business, or that his business has been, or is about to be acquired by another firm. Such a statement though likely to injure him in his business, does not reflect either on his private or in his business character or reputation Para 15 Thus, to stay that the words are defamatory in respect of his profession or calling, such words must call attention to some quality in the man that would be detrimental or the absence of .some quality that would be essential to the successful carrying out of the business or calling in which he is engaged.

8 R. Rajagopal @ R.R. Gopal And Paras-11 & 16- On Truth-11 and Others vs. State of Tamilnadu 16 And Others, reported in (1994) 6 SCC 632. Paras 24 & 29- On matters of public record.

Paras 19 & 21- On public figures.

State of Maharashtra v. R.B. Para 6- The presumption under Chowdhari, reported in AIR 1968 section 7 of the Press and SC 110 Registration Act, 1867 cannot be drawn against other persons who had not declared themselves as editors of the newspaper and hence it is fair to leave them out as they had no concern with the publishing of the article in question.

10 Vivek Goenka vs. State (NCT of Para 14- following the ratio of Delhi), reported in (2009) 109 Shobhana Bharatiya v. NCT, DRJ 309 reported in (2007) 144 DLT 519 (paras-51 to 58), quashed the proceedings against persons other than the Printer, Publisher and Editor for a defamatory article.

HC-NIC Page 22 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 11 Shobhana Bhartia v. State of Ruling out the principle of Jharkhand, decided on initiation of prosecution on the 29.02.2012 by the Hon’ble basis of vicarious liability. Jharkhand High Court in Cri.

                Misc.    Application    Petition
                No.1650 of 2011
         12     Sardar Nihal Singh vs. Arjan Para 10 to 13- Non applicability of

Das, reported in (1983) Cri. L.J. presumption u/s.7 of the Press and

777. Registration Act, 1867 13 Sardar Bhagat Singh Akali v. Paras 5 &b 7- The owner’s liability Lachman Singh, reported in AIR will be attracted provided it can be 1968 SC 269 shown that he was responsible for the publication with the necessary intent, knowledge or reasonable belief in the matter.

14 Narayan Singh vs. Rajmal, Para 7- Editor being on leave on reported in AIR 1961 MP 12 the day of the publication is not liable for the offence of defamation.

15 Indian Express Newspapers vs. Para 28- The authors of the Union of India, reported in articles which are published in (1985) 1 SCC 641 newspapers have to be critical of the Government in order to expose its weaknesses. Such articles tend to become an irritant or even a threat to power…….it is therefore, the primary duty of all the national courts to uphold the said freedom and invalidate all laws which interfere with it, contrary to the constitutional mandate.

16 W. Hay vs. Aswini Kumar Para -10 Defamation per se & Samanta, AIR 1958 Cal 269 innuendo 17 Naveen Jindal vs. Zee Media Para 19- Public Figures.

Corporation Ltd., (2014) HCC (Del) 172

6. On the other hand, this writ application has been vehemently opposed by Mr. S.V. Raju, the learned senior counsel appearing for the respondent No.2-complainant as well as by Mr. Mitesh Amin, the learned Public Prosecutor appearing for the respondent No.1-State.

7. Submissions on behalf of the respondent No.2-

HC-NIC Page 23 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 original complainant;

7.1 Mr. Raju, the learned senior counsel vehemently submitted that no error, not to speak of any error of law could be said to have been committed by the Metropolitan Magistrate concerned in taking cognizance upon the complaint and issue of process to the writ applicants for the offence of defamation punishable under section 500 of the IPC.

7.2 Mr. Raju submitted that the court concerned, after a magisterial inquiry under section 202of the Cr.P.C., has recorded a prima facie finding that there is a sufficient ground to proceed against the accused persons. Once there is a finding of such a nature, the High Court should be very slow and circumspect in disturbing the order of issue of process to the accused persons. Mr. Raju submitted that the article in question does contain imputations which could be termed as defamatory in nature, if not per se defamatory. It was submitted that it is not necessary that to constitute an offence of defamation, the imputations should be per se defamatory. Relying on a decision of the Supreme Court in the case of John Thomas vs. Dr. K. Jagadeesan, (2001) 6 SCC 30, Mr. Raju submitted that the only effect of an imputation being per se defamatory is that it would relieve the complainant of the burden to establish that the publication of such imputations has lowered him in the estimation of the people at large. However, even if the imputation is not per se defamatory, that by itself, would not be sufficient to absolve the publisher, for, the complaining person can establish on evidence that the publication has, in fact, amounted to defamation even in spite of the apparent deficiency. The argument of the learned HC-NIC Page 24 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 senior counsel appearing for the complainant proceeds on the footing that the complaint cannot be quashed at this stage on the ground that the imputations in the article in question were not per se defamatory.

7.3 Mr. Raju, the learned senior counsel appearing for the complainant placed reliance on the averments made in the affidavit filed by the respondent No.2-original complainant for the purpose of opposing the present writ application. The averments made in the affidavit filed by the respondent No.2 reads as under;

“3. At the outset, I submit that the present petition is required to be rejected in limine on the ground of suppression of material facts. In this connection it is inter alia submitted that the petitioners have deliberately produced the subsequent tampered article at Annexure-C to this petition and projected it to be the original article with a view to mislead this Hon’ble Court. I submit that this has been purposely and deliberately done so as to make a false statement in para 4(1) of the petition wherein it has been stated as follows:

“4(1). ….. The said Article also incorporated large portions of the e-mail reply sent by the lawyer of the Respondent -complainant independently, by a weblink in the Article itself, the entire reply of the Respondent’s lawyer was published in the entirety….”.

This statement is false to the knowledge of the deponent because the original untampered article which was published did not contain any such link. The article was subsequently amended after coming to know of the fact that the present deponent is going to file proceedings for defamation. In this connection, the deponent craves leave to refer to and rely upon para 2.1 of the complaint, which reads as follows:

HC-NIC Page 25 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 “2.1 The complainant submits that it has further shockingly and surprisingly come to the knowledge of the complainant that the accused have willfully and fraudulently tampered with the critical evidence, the defamatory article itself and the accused have in collusion and conspiracy with each other caused the original version of the defamatory article to disappear ad have caused a fabricated reworded and edited version of the defamatory article to be published in place f the original version o the defamatory article on The Wire. The complainant submits that these acts of the accused further amount to other serious criminal offences committed by the accused, having gained knowledge that the complainant was approaching the Courts of law to protect the rights of the complainant, and additionally amount to interference in the judicial process itself. The complainant submits that the complainant does not know the full extent of the tampering and fabrication committed by the accused and the complainant reserves his right to initiate appropriate action against the accused for the above acts and offences committed by the accused as well as the other acts and offences committed as brought out or made know to the complainant and the same is being brought on record before this Hon’ble Court only with a view to highlight the malafides and lack of any good faith by the accused.

A copy of the original version of the defamatory article is annexed with the present complaint and it may be treated as part and parcel f the present complaint. A copy of the tampered and fabricated version of the defamatory article is also annexed along with the present complaint.”

I am also annexing herewith copy of the original version of the defamatory article which was annexed with my complaint present before the learned Magistrate and it deliberately has not been produced by the deponent. I, therefore, submit that on this ground alone the present petition is required to be rejected in limine.

4. I further submit that if para 7 of my complaint is perused, in ground No.7(vi), I have categorically stated as follows HC-NIC Page 26 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 “7(vi) That the accused have deliberately and falsely mentioned that Reserves and surplus jumped to Rs.80.2 lakh from Rs.19 lakh whereas the reserves and surplus have reduced to minus Rs.80.2 lakh from Rs.19 lakh clearly highlighting the malafide mis-representation of facts to suit the story sought to be used by the accused.”

I submit that in the original article, at page 3, the accused have made a statement which reads as follows.

“Reserves and surplus jumped to Rs.80.2 lakh from Rs. 19 lakh the previous year”.

Whereas in the amended tampered article, they have given a totally different version which reads follows:

“Reserves and surplus tuned negative to Rs.80.2 lakh from Rs. 19 lakh the previous year”.

Thus, in two articles published by the accused themselves, there are different and diametrically opposite versions, which are mutually exclusive. This clearly defeats the bold stand of the accused of the accused which they are trying to raise before this Hon’ble Court of truth. It is, therefore, submitted that to suppress this fact that articles contain falsehoods, the accused have deliberately suppressed and not annexed and produced the original article which would show two contrary and inconsistent versions. Therefore also, I submit that the present petition is required to be rejected in limine.

6. I submit without prejudice to the contention that the article published does not contain truth and even if it is assumed without admitting that the imputations are true, it is a sufficient defence for a charge of defamation and that even in such cases the first exception contained in Section 499 of the Indian Penal Code requires an additional requirement of public good which is missing in the present case. In other words, both truth and public good are missing and in any case it is a matter of defence an cannot be considered at the stage of petition under Section 482 CrPC.

HC-NIC Page 27 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018

7. I submit that the article is prima facie defamatory in nature. It has been published with ulterior motives and malafides as demonstrated by me in my complaint more particularly in para 7 of my complaint. It has also lowered my credit in the estimation of others and therefore also, present petition is required to be rejected in limine.

8. I state that if the entire article is seen as a whole, it is crystal clear that the article is prima facie defamatory and aspersions and imputation are cast on me suggesting my rise in business and that it is not attributed to my efforts but to other extraneous factors which has in fact lowered my reputation in the estimation of others.

9. I submit that assuming without admitting that the article in question is not defamatory per se then also it cannot be a ground for quashing since my credit has been lowered in the estimation of others.

10. I state that the petitioners have deliberately not produced two articles relied upon by me at the time of my examination in the Court Inquiry under Section 202 of the CrPC wherein I have produced documents showing the status of all the accused. I state that though those articles show number of person involved with The Wire – Web based news portal, I have only made those persons who controls the selection of the matter i.e. to be published in a newspaper. All the accused other than accused No. 1 – Ms. Rohini Singh, who is author of the article and accused No. 7 – who is the owner, are Editors. Therefore, there is a prima facie presumption that as Editors they are involved in the selection and publishing of the article. Whatever the petitioners have stated in their petition of not being involved is a matter of defence which can be considered only at the stage of trial. Therefore also, the present petition is required to be rejected in limine.”

7.4 Mr. Raju, in support of his submissions, placed reliance on the following decisions;

HC-NIC Page 28 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 (I) Gambhirsinh R. Dekare vs. Falgunbhai Chimanbhai Patel & Anr., (2013) 3 SCC 697;

(ii) Sevakram Sobhani vs. R.K. Karanjia, Chief Editor, Weekly Blitz & Ors., (1981) 3 SCC 208;

(iii) Subramanian Swamy vs. Union of India, Ministry of Law & Ors., (2016) 7 SCC 221;

8. Having heard the learned counsel appearing for the parties and having considered the materials on record, the only question that falls for my consideration is whether the complaint and the order of issue of process should be quashed.

9. Scope of inquiry under section 202 of the Cr.P.C.;

9.1 Section 202 of the Cr.P.C. reads as under;

“202. Postponement of issue of process.

(1) Any Magistrate, on receipt of a complaint of an offence of which he is authorised to take cognizance or which has been made over to him under section 192, may, if he thinks fit, postpone the issue of process against the accused, and either inquire into the case himself or direct an investigation to be made by a police officer or by such other person as he thinks fit, for the purpose of deciding whether or not there is sufficient ground for proceeding: Provided that no such direction for investigation shall be made,–

(a) where it appears to the Magistrate that the offence complained of is triable exclusively by the Court of Session; or

(b) where the complaint has not been made by a Court, unless the complainant and the witnesses present (if any) have been examined on oath under section 200.

(2) In an inquiry under sub- section (1), the Magistrate HC-NIC Page 29 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 may, if he thinks fit, take evidence of witnesses on oath: Provided that if it appears to the Magistrate that the offence complained of is triable exclusively by the Court of Session, he shall call upon the complainant to produce all his witnesses and examine them on oath. (3) If an investigation under sub- section (1) is made by a person not being a police officer, he shall have for that investigation all the powers conferred by this Code on an officer- in- charge of a police station except the power to arrest without warrant.”

9.2 An inquiry under section 202 of the Code is not in the nature of a trial for there can be in law only one trial in respect of any offence and that a trial can commence only after the process is issued to the accused. Such proceedings are not strictly the proceedings between the complainant and the accused. A person against whom a complaint is filed does not become an accused until it is decided to issue process against him. Even if he participates in the proceedings under section 202 of the Code, he does so, not as an accused, but as a member of the public. The object of the inquiry under section 202 of the Code is the ascertainment of the fact whether the complaint has any valid foundation calling for the issue of process to the person complained against or whether it is a baseless one on which no action need be taken. The section does not require any adjudication to be made about the guilt or otherwise of the person against whom the complaint is preferred. Such a person cannot even be legally called to participate in the proceedings under section 202 of the Code. The nature of these proceedings is fully discussed by the Supreme Court in two of its cases, i.e., (i) Vadilal Panchal vs. Dattatraya Dulaji Chadigaonker, AIR 1960 SC 1113 and (ii)Chandra Deo Singh vs. Prakash Chandra Bose, AIR 1963 HC-NIC Page 30 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 SC 1430, in which, section 202 of the former Code of Criminal Procedure arose for consideration. The present section 202, being a substantial reproduction of the former section 202, the observations made by the Supreme Court in the two decisions , referred to above, on the nature of the proceedings under that section would have to be accepted as governing the proceedings under section 202 of the present Code.

9.3 Even so, two of the modifications made in the present section 202 (1) deserve attention. In section 202(1) of the old Code where a magistrate decided to postpone the issue of process for compelling the attendance of the person complained against he had to record reasons in writing in support of such decision. That obligation is no longer there under the present section. Secondly, the purpose of holding an inquiry under section 202(1) of the old code was stated to be ‘ascertaining the truth or falsehood of the complaint’. Under the new section the inquiry contemplated is for the purpose of deciding whether or not there is sufficient ground for proceeding. The amendment now made brings out clearly the purpose of the inquiry under section 202 even though the words used in the former section had also been understood by the courts in the same way in which the present section is worded. Thus the section has been brought in accord with the language of section 203 which empowers the magistrate to dismiss a complaint if he is of the opinion ‘that there is no sufficient ground for proceeding’. The object of the latter change in section 202 is to be found in the 41st Report of the Law Commission which opined thus:

“16.9. Section 202 says in terms that the further HC-NIC Page 31 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 inquiry or investigation is intended for the purpose of ascertaining the truth or falsehood of the complaint”. We consider this inappropriate, as the truth or falsehood of the complaint cannot be determined at that stage; nor is it possible for a magistrate to say that the complaint before him is true when he decides to summon the accused. The real purpose is to ascertain whether grounds exist for ‘proceeding further”, which expression is in fact used in section 203‘. We think therefore that the language of section 202 should correspond to the language of section 203, and we have accordingly made suitable verbal alterations.”

(see S.S. Khanna vs. Chief Secretary, Patna, AIR 1983 SC 595) 9.4 The scope of the inquiry under section 202 of the Cr.P.C. is extremely limited-limited only to the ascertainment whether or not there is sufficient ground for proceeding (i) on the materials placed by the complainant before the court; (ii) for the limited purpose of finding out whether a prima facie case for issue of process has been made out; and (iii) for deciding the question purely from the point of view of the complainant without at all adverting to any defence that the accused may have. As noted above, it is well settled that in the proceedings under section 202, the accused has got absolutely no locus standi and is not entitled to be heard on the question whether the process should be issued against him or not.

9.5 The Supreme Court, in the case of Smt. Nagawwa vs. Veeranna Shivalingappa Konjalgi & Ors., AIR 1976 SC 1947, has very succinctly explained the true scope of an inquiry under section 202 of the Cr.P.C. I may quote the relevant observations made by the Supreme Court.

HC-NIC Page 32 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 “It is well settled by a long catena of decisions of this Court that at the stage of issuing process the Magistrate is mainly concerned with the allegations made in the complaint or the evidence led in support of the same and he is only to be prima facie satisfied whether there are sufficient grounds for proceeding against the accused. It is not the province of the Magistrate to enter into a detailed discussion of the merits or demerits of the case nor can the High Court go into this matter in its revisional jurisdiction which is a very limited one.

In Chandra Deo Singh v. Prokash Chandra Bose(1) this Court had after fully considering the matter observed as follows:

“The courts have also pointed out in these cases that what the Magistrate has to see is whether there is evidence in support of the allegations of the complainant and not whether the evidence is sufficient to warrant a conviction. The learned Judges in some of these cases have been at pains to observe that an enquiry under s. 202 is not to be likened to a trial which can only take place after process is issued, and that there can be only one trial. No doubt, as stated in sub-s. (1) of s. 202 itself, the object of the enquiry is to ascertain the truth or falsehood of the complaint, but the Magistrate making the enquiry has to do this only with reference to the intrinsic quality of the statements made before him at the enquiry which would naturally mean the complaint itself, the statement on oath made by the complainant (1) (1964)1 S. C. R. 639, 648 127 and the statements made before him by persons examined at the instance of the complainant.”

Indicating the scope, ambit of s. 202 of the Code of Criminal Procedure this Court in Vadilal Panchal v. Dattatrya Dulaji Ghadigaonker and Another(1) observed as follows:

Section 202 says that the Magistrate may, if he thinks lit, for reasons to be recorded in writing, postpone the issue of process for compelling the attendance of the person complained against and direct an inquiry for the purpose of ascertaining the truth or falsehood of the complaint; in other words, HC-NIC Page 33 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 the scope of an inquiry under the section is limited to finding out the truth or falsehood of the complaint in order to determine the question of the issue of process. The inquiry is for the purpose of ascertaining the truth or falsehood of the complaint; that is, for ascertaining whether there is evidence in support of the complaint so as to justify. the issue of process and commencement of proceedings against the person concerned. The section does not say that a regular trial for adjudging the guilt or otherwise of the person complained against should take place at that stage; for the person complained against can` be legally called upon to answer; the accusation made against him only when a process has issued and he is put on trial.”

It would thus be clear from the two decisions of this Court that the scope of the inquiry unders. 202 of the. Code of Criminal Procedure is extremely limited-limited only to the ascertainment of the truth of falsehood, of the allegations made in the complaint-(1) on the materials placed by the complaint before the Court. (ii) for the limited purpose of finding out whether a prima facie case for issue of process has been made out; and (iii) for deciding the question purely from the point of view of the complainant without at all adverting to any defence that, the accused may have. In fact it is well settled that in proceedings under s. 202the accused has got absolutely no locus us standi and is not entitled to be heard on the question whether the process should be issued against him or not.

Mr. Bhandare laid great stress on the words “the truth or falsehood of the complaint” and contended that in determining whether the complaint is false the Court can go into the question of the broad probabilities of the case or intrinsic infirmities appearing in the evidence. It is true that in coming to a decision as to whether a process should be issued the Magistrate can take into consideration inherent improbabilities appearing on the face of the complaint or in the evidence led by the complainant ill support of the allegations but there appears to be a very thin line of demarcation between a probability of conviction of the accused and establishment of a prima facie case against him. The Magistrate has been given an undoubted discretion in the HC-NIC Page 34 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 matter and the discretion has to be judicially exercised by him. Once the Magistrate has exercise his discretion it is not for the High Court, or even this Court, to substitute its own discretion for. that of the Magistrate or to examine the case on merits with view to find out whether or not the allegations in the complaint, if proved, would ultimately end in conviction of the accused. These considerations, in our opinion, are totally foreign to the scope and ambit of an inquiry under s. 202 of the Code of Criminal Procedure which culminates into an order under s. 2042 of the Code. Thus it may be safely held that in the following cases an order of the Magistrate issuing process against the accused can be quashed or set aside: (1) Where the allegations made in the complaint or the statements of the witnesses recorded in support of the same taken at their face value make out absolutely no case against the accused or the complaint does net disclose the essential ingredients of an offence which is alleged against the accused;

(2) where the allegations made in the complaint are patently absurd and inherently improbable so that no prudent person can ever reach a conclusion that there is sufficient ground for proceeding against the accused;

(3) where the discretion exercised by the Magistrate in issuing process is capricious and arbitrary having been based either on no evidence or on materials which are wholly irrelevant or inadmissible; and .

(4) where the complaint suffers from fundamental legal defects, such as, want of sanction, or absence of a complaint by legally competent authority and the like.

The cases mentioned by us are purely illustrative and provide sufficient guidelines to indicate contingencies where the High Court can quash proceedings.

Indeed if the documents or the evidence produced by the accused is allowed to be taken by the Magistrate then an inquiry under s. 202 would have to be converted into a full dress trial defeating the very object for which this section has been engrafted he High Court in quashing the HC-NIC Page 35 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 order of the Magistrate completely failed. to consider the limited scope of an inquiry under s. 202. Having gone through the order of the Magistrate we do not find any error or law committed by him. The Magistrate has exercised his discretion and has given cogent reasons for his conclusion. Whether the reasons were, good or bad, sufficient or insufficient, is not a matter which could have been examined by the High Court in revision. We are constrained to observe that the High Court went out of its way to write a laboured judgment highlighting certain aspect of the case of the accused as appearing from the documents filed by them which they were not entitled to file and which were not entitled in law to be considered.”

9.6 Thus, the Supreme Court in the above referred decision made it very clear that if the Magistrate has exercised his discretion and has given cogent reasons for his conclusion, then the High Court should not go into the question whether the reasons are good or bad, sufficient or insufficient.

9.7 At the same time, it is equally true that allowing the criminal proceedings to continue, when the pre-summoning of the evidence does not make out any offence, would tantamount to the abuse of the process of the Court. Indisputably, the judicial process should not be an instrument of oppression or needless harassment. The court should be circumspect and judicious in exercising its discretion and should take all the relevant facts and circumstances into consideration before issuing process lest it would be an instrument in the hands of a private complainant as vendetta to harass the persons needlessly.

9.8 In the case of P.S. Meherhomji vs. K.T. Vijay Kumar & Ors., (2015) 1 SCC 788, the Supreme Court observed in para-15 as under;

HC-NIC Page 36 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 “So far as the complaint alleging the offence under section 499 IPC is concerned, if on consideration of the allegations the complaint is supported by a statement of the complainant on oath and the necessary ingredients of the offence are disclosed, the High Court should not normally interfere with the order taking cognizance.”

9.9 In Dhanalakshmi vs. R. Prasanna Kumar, (1990) Supp SCC 686, a three judge Bench of the Supreme Court held as under;

Section 482 of the Code of Criminal Procedure empowers the High Court to exercise its inherent powers to prevent abuse of the process of Court. In proceedings instituted on complaint exercise of the inherent power to quash the pro- ceedings is called for only in cases where the complaint does not disclose any offence or is frivolous, vexatious or oppressive. If the allegations set out in the complaint do not constitute the offence of which cognizance is taken by the Magistrate it is open to the High Court to quash the same in exercise of the inherent powers under Section 482. It is not, however, necessary that there should be a meticu- lous analysis of the case, before the trial to find 167 out whether the case would end in conviction or not. The complaint has to be read as a whole. If it appears on a consideration of the allegations, in the light of the state- ment on oath of the complainant that ingredients of the offence/offences are disclosed, and there is no material to show that the complaint is mala fide, frivolous or vexa- tious. in that event there would be no justification for interference by the High Court.’ 9.10 In Chand Dhawan vs. Jawahar Lal, (1992) 3 SCC 317, the Supreme Court, while considering the power of the High Court under section 482 Cr.P.C. and quashing the criminal proceedings, observed that when the High Court is called upon to exercise its jurisdiction to quash the proceedings at the stage of the Magistrate taking cognizance of the offence, the HC-NIC Page 37 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 High Court is guided by the allegations, whether those allegations, set out in the complaint or the charge-sheet, do not in law constitute or spell out any offence and that resort to criminal proceedings would, in the circumstances, amount to an abuse of the process of court or not.

9.11 In Radhey Shyam Khemka vs. State of Bihar, (1993) 3 SCC 54, the Supreme Court, again, held:

“The complaint made by the Deputy Secretary to the Government of India to the CBI mentions different circumstances to show that the appellants did not intend to carry on any business. In spite of the rejection of the application by the Stock Exchange, Calcutta, they retained the share moneys of the applicants with dishonest intention. Those allegations were investigated by the CBI and ultimately chargesheet has been submitted. On basis of that chargesheet cognizance has been taken. In such a situation the quashing of the prosecution pending against the appellants only on the ground that it was open to the applicants for shares to take recourse to the provisions of the Companies Act, cannot be accepted. It is a futile attempt on the part of the appellants, to close the chapter before it has unfolded itself. It will be for the trial court to examine whether on the materials produced on behalf of the prosecution it is established that the appellants had issued the prospectus inviting applications in respect of shares of the Company aforesaid with a dishonest intention, or having received the moneys from the applicants they had dishonestly retained or misappropriated the same. That exercise cannot be performed either by the High Court or by this Court. If accepting the allegations made and charges levelled on their face value, the Court had come to conclusion that no offence under the Penal Code was disclosed the matter would have been different. this Court has repeatedly pointed out that the High Court should not while exercising power under Section 482 of the Code usurp the jurisdiction, of the trial court. The power under Section 482 of the Code has been vested in the High HC-NIC Page 38 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 Court to quash a prosecution which amounts to abuse of the process of the court. But that power cannot be exercised by the High Court to hold a parallel trial, only on basis of the statements and documents collected during investigation or enquiry, for purpose of expressing an opinion whether the accused concerned is likely to be punished if the trial is allowed to proceed. “

9.12 In Mushtaq Ahmad vs. Mohd. Habibur Rehman Faiz, (1996) 7 SCC 440, the Supreme Court observed;

‘Having perused the impugned judgment in the light of the complaint and its accompaniments we are constrained to say, that the High Court exceeded its jurisdiction under Section 482 Cr.P.C. in passing the impugned judgment and order. It is rather unfortunate that though the High Court referred to the decision in State of Haryana Vs. Bhajan Lal (1992 Supp. (1) SCC 335) wherein this Court has enumerated by way of illustration the categories of cases in which power to quash complaint or FIR can be exercised, it did not keep in mind

– much less adhered to – the following note of caution given therein :-

“We also give a note of caution to the effect that the power of quashing a criminal proceeding should be exercised very sparingly and with circumspection and that too in the rarest of rare cases; that the Court will not be justified in embarking upon an enquiry as to the reliability or genuineness or otherwise of the allegations made in the FIR or the complaint and that the extraordinary or inherent powers do not confer an arbitrary jurisdiction on the Court to act according to its whim or caprice.”

9.13 Having considered the scope of the inquiry under section 202 of the Cr.P.C. and the powers of this Court under Article 226 of the Constitution of India or section 482 of the Cr.P.C to quash the proceedings, I proceed to consider whether the complaint, prima facie, discloses commission of the offence HC-NIC Page 39 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 of defamation punishable under section 500 of the IPC.

10. Offence of defamation;

10.1 Section 499 of the Indian Penal Code reads as under;

“499. Defamation.–Whoever, by words either spoken or intended to be read, or by signs or by visible representations, makes or publishes any imputation concerning any person intending to harm, or knowing or having reason to believe that such imputation will harm, the reputation of such person, is said, except in the cases hereinafter expected, to defame that person.

Explanation 1.–It may amount to defamation to impute anything to a deceased person, if the imputation would harm the reputation of that person if living, and is intended to be hurtful to the feelings of his family or other near relatives.

Explanation 2.–It may amount to defamation to make an imputation concerning a company or an association or collection of persons as such.

Explanation 3.–An imputation in the form of an alternative or expressed ironically, may amount to defamation.

Explanation 4.–No imputation is said to harm a person’s reputation, unless that imputation directly or indirectly, in the estimation of others, lowers the moral or intellectual character of that person, or lowers the character of that person in respect of his caste or of his calling, or lowers the credit of that person, or causes it to be believed that the body of that person is in a loathsome state, or in a state generally considered as disgraceful.

Illustrations

(a) A says–“Z is an honest man; he never stole B’s watch”; intending to cause it to be believed that Z did steal B’s watch. This is defamation, unless it fall within HC-NIC Page 40 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 one of the exceptions.

(b) A is asked who stole B’s watch. A points to Z, intending to cause it to be believed that Z stole B’s watch. This is defamation unless it fall within one of the exceptions.

(c) A draws a picture of Z running away with B’s watch, intending it to be believed that Z stole B’s watch. This is defamation, unless it fall within one of the exceptions.

First Exception.–Imputation of truth which public good requires to be made or published.–It is not defamation to impute anything which is true concerning any person, if it be for the public good that the imputation should be made or published. Whether or not it is for the public good is a question of fact.

Second Exception.–Public conduct of public servants.–It is not defamation to express in a good faith any opinion whatever respecting the conduct of a public servant in the discharge of his public functions, or respecting his character, so far as his character appears in that conduct, and no further.

Third Exception.–Conduct of any person touching any public question.–It is not defamation to express in good faith any opinion whatever respecting the conduct of any person touching any public question, and respecting his character, so far as his character appears in that conduct, and no further. Illustration It is not defamation in A to express in good faith any opinion whatever respecting Z’s conduct in petitioning Government on a public question, in signing a requisition for a meeting on a public question, in presiding or attending a such meeting, in forming or joining any society which invites the public support, in voting or canvassing for a particular candidate for any situation in the efficient discharges of the duties of which the public is interested.

Fourth Exception.–Publication of reports of proceedings of Courts.–It is not defamation to publish substantially true report of the proceedings of a Court of Justice, or of the result of any such proceedings.

Explanation.–A Justice of the Peace or other officer HC-NIC Page 41 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 holding an inquiry in open Court preliminary to a trial in a Court of Justice, is a Court within the meaning of the above section.

Fifth Exception.–Merits of case decided in Court or conduct of witnesses and others concerned.–It is not defamation to express in good faith any opinion whatever respecting the merits of any case, civil or criminal, which has been decided by a Court of Justice, or respecting the conduct of any person as a party, witness or agent, in any such case, or respecting the character of such person, as far as his character appears in that conduct, and no further.

Illustrations

(a) A says-“I think Z’s evidence on that trial is so contradictory that he must be stupid or dishonest”. A is within this exception if he says this is in good faith, in as much as the opinion which he expresses respects Z’s character as it appears in Z’s conduct as a witness, and no further.

(b) But if A says–“I do not believe what Z asserted at that trial because I know him to be a man without veracity”; A is not within this exception, in as much as the opinion which he express of Z’s character, is an opinion not founded on Z’s conduct as a witness.

Sixth Exception.–Merits of public performance.–It is not defamation to express in good faith any opinion respecting the merits of any performance which its author has submitted to the judgment of the public, or respecting the character of the author so far as his character appears in such performance, and no further.

Explanation.–A performance may be substituted to the judgment of the public expressly or by acts on the part of the author which imply such submission to the judgment of the public.

Illustrations

(a) A person who publishes a book, submits that book to the judgment of the public.

HC-NIC Page 42 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018

(b) A person who makes a speech in public, submits that speech to the judgment of the public.

(c) An actor or singer who appears on a public stage, submits his acting or signing in the judgment of the public.

(d) A says of a book published by Z–“Z’s book is foolish; Z must be a weak man. Z’s book is indecent; Z must be a man of impure mind”. A is within the exception, if he says this in good faith, in as much as the opinion which he expresses of Z respects Z’s character only so far as it appears in Z’s book, and no further.

(e) But if A says–“I am not surprised that Z’s book is foolish and indecent, for he is a weak man and a libertine”. A is not within this exception, in as much as the opinion which he expresses of Z’s character is an opinion not founded on Z’s book.

Seventh Exception.–Censure passed in good faith by person having lawful authority over another.–It is not defamation in a person having over another any authority, either conferred by law or arising out of a lawful contract made with that other, to pass in good faith any censure on the conduct of that other in matters to which such lawful authority relates.

Illustration A Judge censuring in good faith the conduct of a witness, or of an officer of the Court; a head of a department censuring in good faith those who are under his orders; a parent censuring in good faith a child in the presence of other children; a school-master, whose authority is derived from a parent, censuring in good faith a pupil in the presence of other pupils; a master censuring a servant in good faith for remissness in service; a banker censuring in good faith the cashier of his bank for the conduct of such cashier as such cashier–are within this exception.

Eighth Exception.–Accusation preferred in good faith to authorised person.–It is not defamation to prefer in good faith an accusation against any person to any of those who have lawful authority over that person with respect HC-NIC Page 43 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 to the subject-matter of accusation.

Illustration If A in good faith accuse Z before a Magistrate; if A in good faith complains of the conduct of Z, a servant, to Z’s master; if A in good faith complains of the conduct of Z, and child, to Z’s father–A is within this exception.

Ninth Exception.–Imputation made in good faith by person for protection of his or other’s interests.–It is not defamation to make an imputation on the character of another provided that the imputation be made in good faith for the protection of the interests of the person making it, or of any other person, or for the public good.

Illustrations

(a) A, a shopkeeper, says to B, who manages his business–“Sell nothing to Z unless he pays you ready money, for I have no opinion of his honesty”. A is within the exception, if he has made this imputation on Z in good faith for the protection of his own interests.

(b) A, a Magistrate, in making a report of his own superior officer, casts an imputation on the character of Z. Here, if the imputation is made in good faith, and for the public good, A is within the exception.

Tenth Exception.–Caution intended for good of person to whom conveyed or for public good.–It is not defamation to convey a caution, in good faith, to one person against another, provided that such caution be intended for the good of the person to whom it is conveyed, or of some person in whom that person is interested, or for the public good.”

11. Defamation-introduction, meaning and definition:

11(a.i). The word defamation is derived from the Latin term ‘Diffamare’. Semantics or Etymology of the Latin word HC-NIC Page 44 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 ‘Diffamare’ provides that it means ‘Spreading evil report about someone’. Thus, defamation is nothing but spreading evil and causing damage to reputation of another. A man’s reputation is the enjoyment of good opinion in the minds of other right thinking members of the society generally. Self esteem is different from reputation, to say self esteem is not defamation. Jurist Blackstone has added that “Every man is entitled to have his reputation preserved inviolate”. So, the right to have reputation involves right to have the reputation inviolate and intact. Thus, defamation is a catch-all term for any statement that hurts someone’s reputation. Written defamation is called “libel,” and spoken defamation is called “slander” under common law. In common law, defamation is a civil wrong, rather than a criminal wrong. (Vide Bannett Coleman & Co. Ltd. vs. K. Sarat Chandra & Ors., 2016 (5) ALT 174) Defamation is defined by Parke B. in Parmiter v. Coupland as ‘A publication, without justification or lawful excuse, which is calculated to injure the reputation of another, by exposing him to hatred, contempt or ridicule’ The definition of defamation, so recommended by the Faulks Committee in England in 1975 is: ‘Defamation shall consist of the publication to a third party of matter which in all the circumstances would be likely to affect a person adversely in the estimation of reasonable people generally’.

As per Salmond, ‘the wrong of defamation lies in the publication of a false and defamatory statement about another person without lawful justification’.

According to Underhills, ‘a statement becomes HC-NIC Page 45 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 defamation, if it is made about another without just cause or excuse, whereby he suffers injury to his reputation and not to his self-esteem’.

Underhills considers defamatory statement as ‘one which imputes conduct or qualifies tending to disparage or degrade any person, or to expose him to contempt, ridicule or public hatred or to prejudice him in the way of his office, profession or trade’.

Blackburn and George defined defamation as ‘the tort of publishing a statement which tends to bring a person into hatred, contempt or ridicule or to lower his reputation in the eyes of right thinking members of society generally’.

Winfield defines defamation, as the publication of statement which tends to lower a person in the estimation of right thinking members of society, generally, or which tends to make them shun and avoid that person.

To quote Mr. Odger from his book on defamation, ‘Wo man may disparage or destroy the reputation of another. Every man has a right to have his good name maintained unimpaired. This right is a jus in rem, a right absolute and good against the entire world. Words which produce, in any given case, appreciable injury to the reputation of another are called defamatory, and defamatory words if false are actionable.”

In the English case-Scot v. Sampson,1882 9 QB 491- Justice Cave has defined defamation in simplest way as ‘a false statement about a man to his discredit’. This definition is smaller yet it encompasses everything about HC-NIC Page 46 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 the concept.

11(a.ii). Defamation law aims to strike, a balance between allowing the distribution of information, ideas, and opinions, and protecting people from having lies told about them. It’s a complicated area of law as on the one hand, people should not ruin others’ lives by telling lies about them; but on the other hand, people should be able to speak freely without fear of litigation over every disagreement, insult or mistake. Political and social disagreement is important in a free society and we obviously don’t all share the same opinions or beliefs. For instance, political opponents often reach opposite conclusions from the same facts, and editorial cartoonists often exaggerate facts to make their point. (Vide Bannett Coleman & Co. Ltd. (supra)).

11(a.iii). To constitute “defamation” under Section 499 of the IPC, there must be an imputation and such imputation must have been made with intention of harming or knowing or having reason to believe that it will harm the reputation of the person about whom it is made. It would be sufficient to show that the accused intended or knew or had reason to believe that the imputation made by him would harm the reputation of complainant, irrespective of whether complainant actually suffered directly or indirectly from the imputation alleged-as held in Jeffrey J. Diermeier v. State of West Bengal, 2010 3 ALT(Cri) 8 Criminal Appeal No. 1079 of 2010)- 14 May, 2010. (vide Bannett Coleman & Co. Ltd.(supra)).

11(a.iv). What the victim must prove to establish defamation as per some generally accepted rules is, if you believe you are or have been “defamed,” to prove it you usually have to showHC-NIC Page 47 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 there’s been a statement that is all of the following: published, false, injurious and unprivileged. Let’s look at each of these elements in detail. (vide Bannett Coleman & Co. Ltd.(supra)).

1. First, the “statement” can be spoken, written, pictured, or even gestured. Because written statements last longer than spoken statements, most courts, juries, and insurance companies consider libel more harmful than slander.

2. “Published” means that a third party heard or saw the statement, i.e. someone other than the person who made the statement or the person the statement was about. “Published” doesn’t necessarily mean that the statement was printed in a book. It just needs to have been made public through television, radio, speeches, gossip, or even loud conversation. Of course, it could also have been written in magazines, books, newspapers, leaflets, or on picket signs.

3. Defamatory statement must be false, otherwise it’s not considered damaging. Even terribly mean or disparaging things are not defamatory if the shoe fits. Most opinions don’t count as defamation because they can’t be proved to be objectively false. For instance, when a reviewer says, “That was the worst book I’ve read all year,” she’s not defaming the author, because the statement can’t be proven to be false.

4. The statement must be “injurious”, since the whole point of defamation law is to take care of injuries to reputation, those suing for defamation must show how their reputations were hurt by the false statement. For example, the person lost work; was shunned by neighbours, friends, or family members; or was harassed by the press. Someone who already had a HC-NIC Page 48 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 terrible reputation most likely won’t collect much in a defamation suit.

5. Finally, to qualify as a defamatory statement, the offending statement must be “unprivileged.” Under some circumstances you cannot sue someone for defamation even if they make a statement that can be proved false. Lawmakers have decided that in these and other situations, which are considered “privileged.” free speech is so important that the speakers should not be constrained by worries that they will be sued for defamation. Lawmakers themselves also enjoy this privilege. They aren’t liable for statements made in the legislative chamber or in official materials, even if they say or write things that would otherwise be defamatory.

11(b.i). Types of defamation: Defamation may be committed in two ways viz., (i) speech, or (ii) by writing and its equivalent modes. The English common law describes the former as ‘SLANDER’ and the latter as ‘LIBEL’. Slander is a false and defamatory statement by spoken words or gestures tending to injure the reputation of another. Apart from differences in form, the libel differs from slander in its procedure, remedy and seriousness. Slander may be the result of a sudden provocation uttered in the heat of the moment, while the libel implies grater deliberation and raises a suggestion of malice. Libel is likely to cause more harm to the person defamed than slander. Because there is a strong tendency everywhere, on the part of most people to believe anything they see in print. In general slander is actionable only on proof of special damage, but in exceptional cases slander is actionable per se or withoutHC-NIC Page 49 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 proof of special damage. Words which are not defamatory in their ordinary sense may, nevertheless, convey a defamatory meaning owing to the circumstances in which they are spoken. Such words are actionable if it is proved that would be understood as defamatory by the persons to whom they were published.

In common law, a libel is a criminal offence as well as a civil wrong. But slander is a civil wrong only; though the words may happen to come within the criminal law as being blasphemous, seditious, or obscene or as being a solicitation to commit a crime or being a contempt of court. Though under the common law of England distinction is made between the two in various aspects, but, in India no such distinction has been made. Under the Indian Penal Code, both libel and slander are criminal offences. (vide Bannett Coleman & Co. Ltd.(supra)).

11(b.ii). In English Common Law, reputation is the most clearly protected and is remedied almost exclusively in civil law by an award of damages after trial by a jury. However, the Law of Defamation like many other branches of tort law aims at balancing the interests of the parties concerned. These are the rights that a person has to his reputation vis-a-vis the right to freedom of speech. The Law of defamation provides defences to the wrong such as truth and privilege, protecting right of freedom of speech. (vide Bannett Coleman & Co. Ltd.(supra)).

11(b.iii). Defamation is a ground on which a constitutional limitation on right of freedom of the expression, as mentioned Article 19(2), could be legally imposed. Thus the expression ‘defamation’ has been given constitutional status. The law of HC-NIC Page 50 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 defamation does not infringe the right of freedom of speech guaranteed by article 19(1)(a). It is saved by Article 19(2). It is so saved, as it was included as one of the specific purposes for which a reasonable restriction can be imposed. The law relating to the tort of defamation, from the point of view of distribution of legislative power, would fall under ‘Actionable wrongs’ mentioned in Entry 8 of the Concurrent List in the Seventh Schedule to the Constitution of India. Criminal law also falls under the Concurrent List. (vide Bannett Coleman & Co. Ltd.(supra)).

11(c). Essentials of Defamation: An obvious question arises about essentials of defamation under Indian Law. Because, whenever defamation is agitated before any Civil Court, the proof has to travel around certain essentials. Therefore, it becomes necessary to try to enlist those essentials or requisites constituting defamation as civil wrong. (vide Bannett Coleman & Co. Ltd.(supra)).

There are in general four essentials of the tort of defamation, namely-

a. There must be a defamatory statement.

b. The defamatory statement must be understood by right thinking or reasonable minded persons as referring to the plaintiff.

c. There must be publication of the defamatory statement, that is to say, it must be communicated to some person other than the plaintiff himself.

d. In case of slander either there must be proof of special damages or the slander must come within the serious classes HC-NIC Page 51 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 of cases in which it is actionable per se.

Defences: With the proof of publication of defamatory material, plaintiff must be deemed to have established his case, unless the defendant pleads either of defences open to him.

Following are the defences available in an action of civil liability in the case of defamation-

a. Defence of justification of truth: The truth of a defamatory words is pleaded with a complete defence in Civil proceedings and for that reason even though the words were published spite to be and maliciously. A publication based on verifiable facts can extinguish liability for defamation. It negatives the charge of malice and it shows that plaintiff is not entitled to recover damages too.

b. Defence of fair comment: A fair and bona fide comment on a matter of public interest is not libel. For the purposes of the defence of fair comment on a matter of public interest such matters must be (a) in which the public in general have a legitimate interest, directly or indirectly, nationally or locally, e.g. matters connected with national and local government, public services and institutions and (b) matters which are at public theatres and performances of theatrical artists offered for public entertainment but not including the private lives of public performers. (vide Bannett Coleman & Co. Ltd.(supra)).

12. Gist of offence of defamation;

12.1 The gist of the offence of defamation is the publication of HC-NIC Page 52 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 the defamatory matter. Although, the gist of the offence of defamation lies in the dissemination of the harmful imputation, it is not only the publisher, but also the maker thereof is liable for the offence. The gist of the offences of defamation lies in lowering down the reputation of the person concerned or his family in the estimation of others.

13 Effect of per se Defamatory Imputation;

13.1 There is a thin line of distinction between an imputation which could be termed as per se defamatory and an imputation which may not be per se defamatory. This distinction has been very well explained by the Supreme Court in the case of John Thomas (supra). In para-10 of the judgment, the Supreme Court observed as under;

‘The only effect of an imputation being per se defamatory is that it would relieve the complainant of the burden to establish that the publication of such imputations has lowered him in the estimation of the right-thinking members of the public. However, even if the imputation is not per se defamatory, that by itself would not go to the advantage of the publisher, for, the complaining person can establish on evidence that the publication has in fact amounted to defamation even in spite of the apparent deficiency. So the appellant cannot contend,at this stage, that he is entitled to discharge on the ground that the imputations in the extract publication were not per se defamatory.”

13.2 The meaning of the words “defamatory per se” and their definition, scope and effect have been copiously discussed in Clerk and Lindsell on Torts (Tenth Edition). At page 711 of the said book it is stated that:

“Language is defamatory on the face of it, either when the defamatory meaning is the only possible meaning, or HC-NIC Page 53 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018when it is the only natural and obvious meaning.”

At page 712 it is stated that:

“Language is ambiguous where it is equally capable on the face of it of two meanings, the one defamatory and the other innocent. The imputation that the plaintiff is “foresworn” is ambiguous. It imputes the taking of a false oath, but the oath may have been in a judicial proceedings or it may not. In the latter alternative the words are not actionable per se, in the former they are (Holt v. Scholefield (1796) 6 T.R. 691) (A)…. So if it is said of a person that he has set his house on fire, it may be an allegation of a felonious act, or merely of a foolish and careless act. The words are ambiguous and of themselves not actionable as conveying the imputation of a criminal act (Sweetapple v. Jesse, (1833) 5 B & Ad.

27) (B). In Goldstein v. Foss, (1828) 6 B & C. 154) (C), the plaintiff sued in respect of an alleged libel, the gist of which was that he and certain other persons were reported to a society of guardians for the protection of trade against swindlers “as improper to be proposed to be balloted for as members thereof”, and the words were held not defamatory in themselves. They, no doubt, might be taken to impute that the plaintiff was an improper person to be proposed by reason of his bad character, but they were equally consistent with the supposition that the ground of his exclusion was some arbitrary rule involving no question of character (Gompertz v. Levy, (1838) 9 Ad. and E. 282) (D). And in such cases it is a matter of law for the Court to determine, before submitting the issue to the jury, whether or not the words complained of are capable of the defamatory meaning ascribed to them Stubbs v. Russell, (1913) A. C. 386 (E) P. 713).

It is further stated that the language may be innocent even “though it may be possible for ingenious malevolence to read between the lines and interpolate some far-fetched suggestion. It is in this class of case as well as in the case of an ambiguous language that the Innuendo is important. But in such a case the facts and circumstances that give sting to a publication apparently innocuous ought to be brought to our notice.”

HC-NIC Page 54 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 13.3 At page 715 the following passage is relevant :

“If the language is defamatory on the face of it, the plaintiff has of course no further difficulty; it speaks for itself, and he need allege and in the first instance prove nothing more. If the language is ambiguous, it is equally consistent with the negative and affirmative of the proposition which the plaintiff has to establish, namely that he has been defamed, and, therefore, by proving simply the language he does not prove his case and if the evidence for the plaintiff only leads to conjecture it ought not to be put before the Jury (Phillipson v. Hayter, (1870) 6 C.P. 38) (F). A fortiori he fails when the language is naturally innocent.

In both these cases the plaintiff must bring forward additional facts and circumstances to point the meaning of the language where ambiguous, or qualify and alter its meaning where innocent. This is the function of the Innuendo, a gloss put by the plaintiff on the words alleged to be defamatory averring their defamatory meaning–generally introduced in the pleading by the phrase “meaning thereby”–showing how that meaning is arrived at and the relation of the words to the plaintiff. The Innuendo must be specific and aver a definite actionable wrong (Cox v. Cooper, (1863) 9 L.T. 339) (G).” (p. 715).

13.4 At page 1240, Lord Atkin observed that:

“The question, then, is whether the words in their ordinary signification are capable of being defamatory”. The test laid down by him was :

“Would the words tend to lower the plaintiff in the estimation of right-thinking members of society generally?”

He further observed that:

“It is well settled that the Judge must decide whether the words are capable of a defamatory meaning. That is a question of law.”

Referring to the facts of the case he observed at page 1241 as follows :–

HC-NIC Page 55 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 “But I am at a loss to understand why a person’s character should be lowered in anyone’s estimation if he or she has borrowed from a domestic servant. I should have thought it such a usual domestic occurrence for small sums to be advanced in such circumstances as the present, and with the assent of everyone concerned to be left outstanding for some days that the mere fact of borrowing from a servant bears not the slightest tinge of “meanness.” Quoting Lord Esher, he observed that – “But to make an imputation which is based upon the existence of facts unknown and not to be Inferred from the words attacked is surely exactly to come under the ban.” Then he went on to observe that :

“It seems to me unreasonable that, when there are a number of good interpretations, the only bad one should be seized upon to give a defamatory sense to the document.” (1241). At page 1242 Lord Atkin observed as follows :

“That Juries should be free to award damages for injuries to reputation is one of the safeguards of liberty. But the protection is undermined when exhibitions of bad manners or discourtesy are placed on the same level as attacks on character; and are treated as actionable wrongs”. In the case–Capital and Counties Bank Ltd. v. George Henty & Sons., (1882) 7 A.C. 741 (I), George Henty and Sons had issued a circular to a large number of their customers to the following effect: “H. & Sons hereby give notice that they will not receive in payment cheques drawn on any of the branches of the bank”.

The circular became known to other persons; there was run on the bank and loss inflicted. The bank having brought an action against H. & Sons for libel, with an innuendo that the circular imputed insolvency. It was held that:

“In their natural meaning the words were not libellous: that the inference suggested by the innuendo was not the inference which reasonable persons would draw; that the onus lay on the bank to show that the circular had a libellous tendency; that the evidence, consisting of the circumstances attending the publication, failed to show it; that there was no case to go to the jury; and that the defendants were entitled to judgment”. (head note).”

HC-NIC Page 56 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 13.5 If the publication of an article which form the basis of the complainant’s case is not defamatory per se, then the complainant can only succeed in his action by proving a innuendo. In the case on hand, the complainant has alleged many innuendos. He has also set up a case in this regard. The law of defamation recognizes two types of meaning; Natural and ordinary meaning of the words. This is not limited to the literal and obvious meaning but includes any inference which the ordinary, reasonable reader would draw from the words. There are two types of innuendo meaning; (i) False innuendo

– Alternative meaning which the ordinary reasonable person can read between the lines or infer from the words (ii) True innuendo. This is where the words appear to be innocent to some people but appear to be defamatory to the other because they have the special knowledge or extra information. An example of this would be, somebody who is said to be getting married which would not be defamatory to the majority of the readers, but it would be to the readers who knew that the person was already married and as such would be committing bigamy. A libellous statement may not always be made with clarity. A degree of indirectness or innuendo may be there and this can very well be expected since defamation is an offence. It is reasonable to think that he who defames is not anxious to invite legal consequences and would be looking for loop- holes. That, however, does not protect him from prosecution.

14. The word “Makes”;

14.1 The word “makes” in this context has been used in its etymological sense as connoting “to make public” or “to make known to people in general”. As to who may be treated as the maker apart from the persons who do it personally, others may also be makers for instance a journalist though he only types HC-NIC Page 57 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 out from the written material received from a person or persons who remained anonymous, and only give shape to the article yet would be the maker of the offensive article.

15. The term “Publish”

15.1 “To publish” means to make known to the others or to communicate to a third person (see Webster’s Comprehensive Dictionary-International Edition). Publication will be complete if after making or printing the defamatory statement, it is made available to the public. (vide Collector of Central Excise vs. new Tobacco Company, AIR 1998 SC 668) Publication includes pleadings, affidavits, articles etc.

16. Makes or Publishes 16.1 The expression “makes or publishes” has been interpreted as supplementing each other. If a person merely writes out defamatory matter but does not publish the same, that is, does not circulate to others, it will not be defamation. The word “make” is intended to refer to the originator of the imputation. In this sense, the mechanic or the compositor of the press, does neither “make or publish” the matter that may be impugned as defamatory. The word “publish” in section 499IPC, as noted above, is used in its etymological sense as connoting “to make public” or “to make known to people in general”.

17. Publication of imputation is an essential ingredient 17.1 Under the Indian Penal Code, in order that an offence of HC-NIC Page 58 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018defamation may be committed there must be making or publication of any imputation concerning any person by words either spoken or intended to be read or by sign or by visible representations, intending to harm, or knowing or having reasons to believe that such imputation will harm the reputation of such person. To constitute the offence of defamation, there must, therefore, be making or publication of an imputation concerning any person and the making or publication must be with the intent to harm, or knowing or having reason to believe that such imputation will harm the reputation of such person. Unless there is publication, there can be no offence of defamation committed.

18. Analysis of the facts of the present case 18.1 Having gone through both the articles, i.e, the first, published in point of time and the later one after the first was withdrawn, prima facie, I am of the view that a case is made out to proceed against the writ applicants for the offence of defamation. Here is a case of a complainant, who happens to be the son of the President of a political party viz. Bhartiya Janta Party at the National level. The article in question talks about the business of the complainant and the sudden rise or the escalation in the revenue of the company owned by the complainant. The most disturbing part of the article, or to put it in other words, the imputation which could be termed as prima facie defamatory is the averment that the turnover of the company owned by the complainant, who happens to be the son of the leader of the Bhartiya Janta Party increased 16,000/- times over in the year following the election of Shri Narendra Modi as the Prime Minister and the elevation of hisHC-NIC Page 59 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 father to the post of the party president. I do not propose to go into the question whether there has been any escalation, as pointed out in the article in question. What is important is the strong innuendo that the complainant has prospered because of the fact that he happens to be the son of a very powerful political leader, and that too, at a point of time when Shri Narendra Modi took over as the Prime Minister of the country. Let me put it straight without mincing any words. Prima facie, the article tries to portray a picture that an ordinary company, which had a meager revenue of Rs.50,000/- proceeded to accumulate the revenue of Rs.80,00,00,000/- in a single year and that is only because of the political position of the father of the complainant and at a time when Shri Narendra Modi took over as the Prime Minister. What would be the effect on the mind of a common man when he would read the article in question.? In order to determine whether the article contains any defamatory imputations, the Court must ignore all the surrounding circumstances relating to such an article and should view the same as divorced from the context, in which, the imputations were made. It is true that mere lowering of oneself in self-estimation will not necessarily constitute defamation. What the Court has to consider is the effect of such an article on the mind of an ordinary right-thinking member of the society, particularly, bearing in mind the class of persons who would be interested in reading such article. In a country like India, it does not take a second for the people in general to start thinking that the complainant has prospered only because of his political contacts. People may even infer corrupt practice at the end of the complainant. In such circumstances, the article published by the writ applicants, prima facie, could be termed as defamatory in nature. Let me HC-NIC Page 60 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 put it in a different way. In order to determine whether the article in question is defamatory in nature or not, the Court should put itself in the arm chair of an ordinary person and view the matter from that stand point confining itself to the article. The Court should look at the article as a whole, giving to the words used therein their obvious and unnatural meaning. It is possible that the complainant may not have anything to do with his father or the political status of his father. It is also possible that the complainant, on his own merit, may have brought his company in a good financial position. In such circumstances, the complainant can always redress the grievance that such an article with so many innuendos in it, has lowered his moral and intellectual character in the estimation of the people at large. I am of the view that I should give an opportunity to the complainant to make good his case before the Trial Court by leading appropriate legal evidence in this regard. At the same time, the accused will also get the opportunity of putting forward their case before the Trial Court by leading appropriate oral as well as documentary evidence to establish that what has been stated in the Article in question is true, based on the public record. I should not undertake the inquiry as regards the truth or falsehood and assume the role of a trial Court in exercise of my writ jurisdiction under Article 226 of the Constitution of India.

18.2 In Wilmett v. Harmer, (1839) 173 ER (679), Lord Denman, .J., in summing up said “The first plea of the defendants is a plea of justification of so much of the libel as imputes the crime of bigamy to HC-NIC Page 61 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 the plaintiff; and I think that on this plea of justification, you should have the same strictness of proof as on a trial for bigamy.”

18.3 Applying the above principle, a Court is entitled to expect from the accused without discharging the onus placed upon him, of proving any defence mentioned in the exception that he should adduce facts which would show due care and attention justifying honest belief in the truth of the allegations.

19. I am not impressed by the submission of Mr. Joshi, the learned senior counsel that as the entire article is based on the public record available with the office of the Registrar of Companies, the prosecution should fail as the case falls within the first exception to section 499 of the IPC. The first exception talks about the imputation of truth, which public good requires to be made or published. To put it in other words, it is not defamation to impute anything which is true concerning any person , if it be for the public good that the imputation should be made or published. Whether or not, it is for the public good, is a question of fact.

20. In this regard. Mr. Joshi placed strong reliance on one decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Rajendrakumar Sitaram Pande (supra) . I must look into this decision of the Supreme Court as the principal argument of Mr. Joshi is based on this judgment.

21. In Rajendra Kumar Sitaram (supra), a complaint was filed by the respondent No.1 alleging that the accused persons made a false complaint to the treasury officer containing false imputations to the effect that the complainant had come to the HC-NIC Page 62 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 office in a drunken state and had abused the treasury officer and thereby committed the criminal offence punishable under section 500read with section 34 of the IPC. The Supreme Court quashed the criminal proceedings relying on exception- 8 to section 499 of the IPC. Exception 8 to section 499 says that it is not a defamation to prefer in good faith an accusation against any person to any of those who have lawful authority over that person with regard to the subject matter of accusation. Relying on this decision of the Supreme Court, Mr. Joshi submitted that even at this stage, the accused-applicants can put forward exception-1 to section 499 of the IPC as their defence. Let me quote the observations of the Supreme Court as contained in para-7;

‘The next question that arises for consideration is whether reading the complaint and the report of the Treasury Officer which was obtained pursuant to the Order of the Magistrate under sub-section (1) of Section 201 can it be said that a prima facie case exist for trial or exception 8 to Section 400 clearly applies and consequently in such a case, calling upon the accused to face trial would be a travesty of justice. The gravamen of the allegations in the complaint petition is that the accused persons made a complaint to the Treasury Officer, Amravati, containing false imputations to the effect that the complainant had come to the office in a drunken state and abused the Treasury Officer, Additional Treasury Officer and the Collector and circulated in the office in the filthy language and such imputations had been made with the intention to cause damage to the reputation and services of the complainant. In order to decide the correctness of this averment, the Magistrate instead of issuing process had called upon the Treasury Officer to hold inquiry and submit a report and the said Treasury Officer did submit a report to the Magistrate. The question for consideration is whether the allegations in the complaint read with the report of the Magistrate make out the offence under Section 500 or not. Section 499 of the Indian Penal Code HC-NIC Page 63 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 defines the offence of defamation and Section 500 provides the punishment for such offence. Exception 8 to Section 499 clearly indicates that it is not a defamation to prefer in good faith an accusation against any person to any of those who have lawful authority over that person with regard to the subject matter of accusation. The report of the Treasury Officer clearly indicates that pursuant to the report made by the accused persons against the complainant, a departmental inquiry had been initiated and the complainant was found to be guilty. Under such circumstances the fact that the accused persons had made a report to the superior officer of the complainant alleging that he had abused to the Treasury Officer in a drunken state which is the gravamen of the present complaint and nothing more, would be covered by exception 8 to Section 499 of the Indian Penal Code. By perusing the allegations made in the complaint petition, we are also satisfied that no case of defamation has been made out. In this view of the matter, requiring the accused persons to face trial or even to approach the Magistrate afresh for reconsideration of the question of issuance of process would not be in the interest of justice. On the other hand in our considered opinion this is a fit case for quashing the order of issuance of process and the proceedings itself. We, therefore, set aside the impugned order of the High Court and confirm the order of the learned Sessions Judge and quash the criminal proceeding itself. This appeal is allowed. “

22. In Rajendra Kumar (supra), the accused challenged the order of the Magistrate for issuance of a process u/s.500 of the IPC by filing a revision before the Sessions Court. The Sessions Court allowed the revision and quashed the order of the Magistrate. The order of the Sessions Court was challenged before the High Court on the ground that the order of issuance of the process was only interlocutory and the Sessions Judge could not have interfered with the order. On appeal, the Supreme Court set aside the order of the High Court holding that the order of the Magistrate was not interlocutory and the High Court erred in setting aside the order of the Sessions HC-NIC Page 64 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 Judge on the ground that he had no jurisdiction to interfere in an interlocutory order. Thereafter, instead of remanding the matter for reconsideration on merits, the Supreme Court decided to consider by itself whether the allegations in the complaint read with a report of the Treasury Officer which was called for by the Magistrate u/s.202(1) of the Code before issuance of the process, made out the offence u/s.500 or not. Relying upon the report of the Treasury Officer which indicated that pursuance to a complaint made by the accused to the Treasury Officer against the complainant that he had come to the office in drunken state and abused the Additional Treasury Officer, the complainant was found guilty, the Supreme Court held that the case was clearly covered by exception 8 to section 499 of the IPC. The Supreme Court did not lay down a law that in a petition u/s.482, the High Court is required to consider the probable defences which the accused may raise at the trial that the case falls under any of the exceptions to section 499 of the IPC.

23. The case of Sevakram (Supra) was decided by a three Judge Bench of the Supreme Court. The issue was whether the High Court was right in quashing the prosecution of the respondent Mr.R.K. Karanjiya Chief Editor of the Weekly Blitz for an offence punishable u/s. 500 of the IPC for publication of a news item in the paper, which was per-se defamatory, on the ground that he was protected under the 9th Exception of section 499 of the IPC. Chinnappa Reddy (one of the Hon’ble Judges belonging to the majority view) in paragraph no.18 of the decision after posing several questions which would arise for consideration of defence at the trial held that the stage for deciding those questions would not arise at the stage of HC-NIC Page 65 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 issuance of process. The questions of “good faith” and “public good” which form part of exception 9 could be decided only after the trial. Only after the plea of the accused was recorded and only at the trial it could be considered whether the article was published in good faith and public good. The decision lays down that whether the case falls under any exception to sec.499 IPCcould only be decided after the plea was recorded and at the trial and not before.

24. In the case of Balraj Khanna (supra), the Magistrate had dismissed the complaint, inter alia, holding that the resolution passed by the Standing Committee of the Municipal Corporation of Delhi and the discussion proceeding it were covered by the exceptions to section 499 IPC and hence the appellants were well within their rights in passing a resolution recommending suspension of the respondent. This reasoning of the Magistrate, dismissing the complaint, was set aside. The Supreme Court concurred with the High Court and observed that;

“In our opinion, the question of the application of the Exceptions to section 499IPC does not arise at this stage………………… It is needles to state that the question of applicability of the Exceptions to section 499 Indian Penal Code as well as all other defences that may be available to the appellants will have to be gone into during the trial of the complaint.”

25. In M.N.Damani (supra) which is decided after the Rajendra Kumar’s case, the Supreme Court has in paragraph no.7 observed:-

“Assuming that the imputations made could be covered by exception 9 to Section 499IPC, several questions still remain to be examined whether such HC-NIC Page 66 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 imputations were made in good faith. In what circumstances, with what intention, etc. All these can be examined on the basis of evidence in the trial.”

26. Section 105 of the Evidence Act says that when a person is accused of an offence, the burden of proving the existence of circumstances proving that the case falls within any of the general exceptions in the Indian Penal Code or within any special exception or proviso contained in any other part of the same Code, or any other law defining the offence is upon him and the Court shall presume the absence of such circumstances. Thus at the stage of the issuance of the process the Magistrate if satisfied that the allegations in the complaint, taken at their face value, do constitute an offence and there is a prima facie material in support of them can issue process and is not required to consider whether the case falls in any of the exceptions. That stage would arise after the plea is recorded and at the trial. The burden of proving that the case falls under any of the exceptions is on the person claiming the exception. (see Harbhajan Singh vs. State of Punjab & Anr., AIR 1966 SC 97).

27. To bring the publication of a scandalous imputation under the Penal Law it is not necessary to prove that it was done out of any ill will or malice or that the complainant had actually suffered from it. It would be sufficient to show that the accused intended or knew or had reason to believe that the imputation made by him would harm the reputation of the complainant. Every sane man is presumed to have intended the consequences which normally follow from his act. The accused a journalist of some standing, can very well be presumed to HC-NIC Page 67 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 know or to have reason to believe that the imputation published by him would harm the complainant’s reputation. Exception 1 to S.499 I.P.C. recognize the publication of truth as sufficient justification if it is made for the public good. But when truth is set up as a defence it must extend to the entire libel and it is not sufficient that only a part of the libel is proved to be true. The accused has to prove that that the publication was both in good faith and for the public good. Good faith contemplates an honest effort to ascertain the truth of the facts. Fair comment cannot justify a defamatory statement which is untrue is fact. A comment cannot be fair which is built upon facts which are not truly stated. It cannot be stated that because the accused bona fide believes that he is publishing what is true, that is any defence in point of law. Bona fide belief might, in such a case have some bearing on the quantum of damages in a civil action; perhaps also on the question of sentence in a criminal prosecution; but otherwise it is irrelevant. Good faith means good faith and also the exercise of due care and attention. Due care and attention means that the libeller should show that he had taken particular steps to investigate the truth and had satisfied himself from his enquiry, as a reasonable man, that head come to a true conclusion. The conduct of the accused, during the course of the proceedings in a court, is a relevant factor in determining his good faith. If there are several imputations good faith or truth must be proved with respect to every imputation, and if he fails in substantiating truth or good faith in respect of any one imputation, conviction must stand. A publisher of a defamatory statement can only be protected if he shows that he had taken all reasonable precautions & then had a reasonable and well grounded belief in the truth of a HC-NIC Page 68 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 statement. The plea of ‘good faith’ implies the making of a genuine effort to reach the truth, and a mere belief in the truth, without there being reasonable grounds for such a plea, is not synonymous with good faith. (vide The Editor, Rashtra Deepika Ltd. & Ors. vs. Vinaya Raghvan Nair)

28. The decision reported in Narottamdas L. Shah v. Patel Maganbhai Revabhai and another(1984 Crl. L. J. 1790), explained the meaning of character and reputation and distinction between them as follows:

“The term ‘reputation’ means, “What us generally said or believed about the, persons’ or things’ character”. The two terms “character” and “reputation” are prone to be confused.

Character, in the context, would mean, fortitude or morals constitution or strength of a person. It has no relevance with the belief or opinion of others in respect to a person. Therefore, character is what a person “actually is”, while “reputation” is what neighbours and others say “what he is”. The man may have, in fact, a good character and yet suffer from bad reputation or vice versa. In short, ‘reputation’ is, what is reputed about, that is to say, common knowledge or general opinion in respect to a person. It is the estimation in which a person is held by others and not the opinion which he himself may have about himself. It may be said that ‘reputation’ is a composite hearsay, being the community’s opinion which implies the definite and final formation of belief by the community. By no stretch of reasoning the term ‘reputation’ can imply one’s own belief about himself”.

29. At this stage, let me deal with the submission of Mr. Joshi, the learned senior counsel as regards explanation-4 of section 499 IPC. The submission of Mr. Joshi proceeds on the footing that an accused can be tried for the offence of HC-NIC Page 69 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 defamation only if the imputation published has lowered the moral or intellectual character of the complainant. The argument is that as whatever has been stated in the article is nothing but the truth, the moral or intellectual character of the complainant cannot be said to have been lowered or affected. Thus, explanation-4 of section 499 has been put forward as the defence for the purpose of quashing of the complaint.

30. Section 499 talks about the publication of any imputation, the harmful effect of the imputation and uses the word reputation. Explanation-4 provides that a person’s reputation cannot be said to be harmed unless the imputation directly or indirectly lowers the moral or intellectual character of the person, against whom, such imputations are made.

31. Let me clarify something important. The explanation-4 of section 499 IPC would not apply where the words used and forming the basis of a charge are per se defamatory. When an expression, used verbally or in writing, is doubtful as to its significance, and some evidence is necessary to decide what the effect of that expression will be, and whether it is calculated to harm a particular person’s reputation, it is possible that the principle enunciated in explanation-4 of section 499 might, and would with propriety be applied.

32. The exception (1) to section 499 IPC recognizes the publication of truth a sufficient justification if it is made for the public good. When truth is set up as a defence, it must extent to the entire statement. It is not sufficient that only a part of the statement is proved to be true.

HC-NIC Page 70 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018

33. In the decision reported in Sewakaram Sobhani (AIR 1981 (SC) 1514) considered the privileges of journalism in publishing matters and observed as follows;

“Journalism do not enjoy any privilege, and have no greater freedom that others to make any imputations or allegations, sufficient to ruin the reputation of a citizen. Journalists are in no better position than any other person. Even the truth of an allegation does not permit a justification under First Exception unless it is proved to be in the public good. The question whether or not it was for public good is a question of fact like any other relevant fact in issue. If they make assertions of fact as opposed to comments in them, they must either justify these assertions or, in the limited cases specified in the Ninth Exception, show that the attack on the character of another was for the public good, or that it was made in good faith, AIR 1942 Nag 117, Approved, AIR 1994 PC 116 Rel, on. (para 11).”

34. In this regard, I may refer to and rely on a Division Bench decision of the Allahbad High Court in the case of Queen

Empress vs. Mccarthy, reported in (1887) ILR 9 ALL 420. Straight-J., speaking for the Bench, observed as under;

“Now, although we had addressed to us some remarks by the learned Counsel for the respondent, founded on good sense, as to the operation of Explanation 4 of Section 499, they are answered by the observation that that Explanation does not apply where the words used and forming the basis of a charge are per se defamatory. When an expression, used verbally or in writing, is doubtful as to its significance, and some evidence is necessary to decide what the effect of that expression will be, and whether it is calculated to harm a particular person’s reputation, it is possible that the principle enunciated in Explanation 4 of Section 499 might, and would with propriety, be applied.”

35. Character” is not defined either under the Indian Penal HC-NIC Page 71 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 Code or under the General Clauses Act. According to Webster’s New International Dictionary, “character” means ”An attribute, quality, esp. a trait or characteristic which serves as an index to the essential or intrinsic nature of a person”; “reputation, repute; as a man’s character for truth and veracity, a description, dilineation, or detailed account of the qualities or peculiarities of a person.

36. According to Law Lexicon of British India, “character” means “estimation of a person by his community; particular qualities impressed by nature or habit on a person Which distinguish him from others.” Character lies in the man, it is the mark of what he is, it shows itself on all occasions, reputation depends upon others; and it is what they think of him. According to Oxford Dictionary, “character” means “collective peculiarities, sort, style, reputation, good reputation, description of person’s qualities, testimonial, status.” The Model Code of Evidence defines character as the “aggregate of a person’s traits including those relating to care and skill and their opposites.” Just as cause of action means a bundle of facts, character is an expression of very wide import which takes in all the traits, special and particular qualities impressed by nature or habit which serve as an index to the essential intrinsic nature of a person. Character also includes reputation, but character and reputation are not synonymous. (see D. Rama Subba Reddy vs. P.V.S. Rama Das & Anr., 1970 Cri.L.J. 83).

37. The test to be applied for the determination of the question whether a statement is defamatory is that answer to HC-NIC Page 72 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 the question, “would the words tend to lower the plaintiff in the estimation of right-thinking members of the society.?.

As Salmond stated in The Law of Torts, 13th Edn. P.355, followed in Suri vs. Stretch.

“The test of defamatory nature of a statement is its tendency to excite against the plaintiff the adverse opinions or feeling of other persons. The typical form of defamation is an attack upon the moral character of the plaintiff attributing to him any form of disgraceful conduct.”

38. The Supreme Court, while upholding the constitutional validity of sections 499 and 500 of the Penal Code in the case of Subramanian Swamy vs. Union of India, Ministry of Law & Ors., (2016) 7 SCC 221, under the heading exceptions and understanding of the same, observed as under;

“Exceptions and understanding of the same [179] Having dealt with the four Explanations, presently, we may analyse the Exceptions and note certain authorities with regard to the Exceptions. It is solely for the purpose of appreciating how the Court has appreciated and applied them. The First Exception stipulates that it is not defamation to impute anything which is true concerning any person, if it be for the public good that the imputation should be made or published.

“Public good” has to be treated to be a fact. In Chaman Lal v. State of Punjab, 1970 1 SCC 590 , the Court has held that in order to come within the First Exception to Section 499 of the Indian Penal Code it has to be established that what has been imputed concerning the respondent is true and the publication of the imputation is for the public good. The onus of proving these two ingredients, namely, truth of the imputation and the HC-NIC Page 73 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 publication of the imputation for the public good, is on the accused.

[180] It is submitted by Dr. Dhawan, learned senior counsel for the petitioners that if the imputation is not true, the matter would be different. But as the Exception postulates that imputation even if true, if it is not to further public good then it will not be defamation, is absolutely irrational and does not stand to reason. It is urged that truth is the basic foundation of justice, but this Exception does not recognize truth as a defence and, therefore, it deserves to be struck down.

[181] It has been canvassed by Mr. Rao, learned senior counsel, that the term “public good” is a vague concept and to bolster the said submission, he has placed reliance upon Harakchand Ratanchand Banthia & others v Union of India and others, 1969 2 SCC 166 to highlight that in the said case, it has been held that “public interest” do not provide any objective standard or norm. The context in which the said decision was rendered has to be appreciated. In the said case, the Court was dealing with the constitutional validity of the Gold Control Act, 1968. Section 27 of the said Act related to licensing of dealers. It was contended that the conditions imposed by sub-section (6) of the Act for grant or renewal of licences were uncertain, vague, unintelligible and consequently wide and unfettered power was conferred upon the statutory authorities in the matter of grant or renewal of licence. The Court expressed the view that the contention was well founded. Further analyzing, the Court expressed that:-

“The expression “anticipated demand” is a vague expression which is not capable of objective assessment and is bound to lead to a great deal of uncertainty. Similarly the expression “suitability of the applicant” in Section 27(6)(e) and “public interest” in Section 27(6)(g) do not provide any objective standard or norm or guidance. For these reasons it must be held that clauses

(a),(d),(e) and (g) of Section 27(6) impose unreasonable restrictions on the fundamental right of the petitioner to carry on business and are constitutionally invalid…”

[182] As we perceive, the factual score and the provision under challenge was totally different. It has been stated HC-NIC Page 74 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 in the backdrop of the power conferred on an administrative authority for the purpose of renewal of licence, and in that context, the Court opined that the criterion of “public interest” did not provide objective standard. The Court, on analysis of the provision from a manifold angle, opined that the provision proposed unreasonable restriction. The context and the conferment of power makes a gulf of difference and, therefore, the said authority has to be considered on its own facts. It cannot be ruled that it lays down as a principle that “public interest” is always without any norm or guidance or has no objective interest. Ergo, the said decision is distinguishable.

[183] In re, Arundhati Roy, 2002 3 SCC 343 this Court, referring to Second Exception, observed that even a person claiming the benefit of Second Exception to Section 499 of the Indian Penal Code, is required to show that the opinion expressed by him was in good faith which related to the conduct of a public servant in the discharge of his public functions or respecting his character so far as his character appears in that conduct. Third Exception states about conduct of any person touching any public question and stipulates that it is not defamation to express in good faith any opinion whatever respecting the conduct of any person touching any public question and respecting his character, so far as his character appears in that conduct. The said Exception uses the words “good faith” and particularizes conduct of any person relating to any public question and the Exception, as is perceptible, gives stress on good faith. Third Exception comes into play when some defamatory remark is made in good faith as held in Sahib Singh Mehra . The Court has clarified that if defamatory remarks are made after due care and attention, it will be regarded as made in good faith. In the said case, the Court also adverted to Ninth Exception which gives protection to imputation made in good faith for the protection of the interest of the person making it or of any other person or for the public good.

(184) A three-Judge Bench in Harbhajan Singh v. State of Punjab and another, 1966 AIR(SC) 97 has opined that where the accused invokes Ninth Exception to Section 499 IPC, good faith and public good are both to be satisfied and the failure of the appellant to prove good HC-NIC Page 75 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 faith would exclude the application of Ninth Exception in favour of the accused even if requirement of public good is satisfied. The Court has referred to Section 52 IPC which defines “good faith” that requires the element of honesty. It is necessary to note here that the three-Judge Bench has drawn a distinction between the First Exception and the Ninth Exception to opine that the proof of truth which is one of the ingredients of the First Exception is not an ingredient of the Ninth Exception and what the Ninth Exception requires an accused person to prove is that he made the statement in good faith. Proceeding further, the Court has stated that in dealing with the claim of the accused under the Ninth Exception, it is not necessary and, in a way, immaterial, to consider whether he has strictly proved the truth of the allegations made by him.

[185] In Sukra Mahto v. Basdeo Kumar Mahto and another, 1971 1 SCC 885 the Court has opined that the ingredients of Ninth Exception are first that the imputation must be made in good faith; secondly, the imputation must be protection of the interest of the person making it or of any other person or for the public good. The Court further opined that good faith and public good are questions of fact and emphasis has been laid on making enquiry in good faith and due care and attention for making the imputation.

(186) In Jatish Chandra Ghosh v. Hari Sadhan Mukherjee, 1961 3 SCR 486 the Constitution Bench dealt with appellant’s claim of absolute privilege as a Member of the West Bengal Legislative Assembly which was not accepted by the High Court of Judicature at Calcutta. The appellant therein was facing a prosecution under Section 500 IPC. The larger Bench referred to Section 499 IPC and observed that:-

“In this connection, it is also relevant to note that we are concerned in this case with a criminal prosecution for defamation. The law of defamation has been dealt with in Sections 499 and 500 of the Indian Penal Code. Section 499 contains a number of exceptions. Those specified exceptions lay down what is not defamation. The fourth exception says that it is not defamation to publish a substantially true report of the proceedings of a court of justice, but does not make any such concession in HC-NIC Page 76 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 respect of proceedings of a House of Legislature or Parliament. The question naturally arises how far the rule in Wason case, ( Wason v. Walter,1868 4 QB 73) can be applied to criminal prosecutions in India, but as this aspect of the controversy was not canvassed at the Bar, we need not say anything about it, as it is not necessary for the decision of this case.”

After so stating, the Court further opined that the proceedings did not deserve to be quashed as there was no such absolute privilege in the facts of the case. Being of this view, the Court opined that the accused appellant must take his trial and enter upon his defence such as he may have. We have referred to the said decision only to highlight that the Court has clarified publishing of substantial true report of proceedings of a Court of Justice.

[187] Fifth Exception stipulates that it is not defamation to express in good faith any opinion whatever respecting the merits of any case, civil or criminal which has been decided by a Court of Justice, or respecting the conduct of any person as a party, witness or agent. The further stipulation is that the said opinion must relate to the character of said person, as far as his character appears in that conduct. In Kanwal Lal v. State of Punjab, 1963 Supp1 SCR 479 the Court, while dealing with the Eighth Exception, has opined that in order to establish a defence under this Exception the accused would have to prove that the person to whom the complaint was made had lawful authority over the person complained against, in respect of the subject-matter of the accusation.

[188] Again in M.C. Verghese v. T.J. Poonan, 1969 1 SCC 37 it has been ruled that a person making libellous statements in his complaint filed in Court is not absolutely protected in a criminal proceeding for defamation, for under the Eighth Exception and the illustration to Section 499 the statements are privileged only when they are made in good faith. There is, therefore, authority for the proposition that in determining the criminality of an act under the Indian Penal Code the Courts will not extend the scope of special exceptions by resorting to the rule peculiar to English common law that the husband and wife are regarded as one. In Chaman Lal this Court has opined HC-NIC Page 77 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 that the Eighth Exception to Section 499 of the Indian Penal Code indicates that accusation in good faith against the person to any of those who have lawful authority over that person is not defamation. In Rajendra Kumar Sitaram Pande v. Uttam, 1999 3 SCC 134 it has been observed that Exception 8 to Section 499 IPC clearly indicates that it is not a defamation to prefer in good faith an accusation against any person to any of those who have lawful authority over that person with regard to the subject-matter of accusation. In the said case the report of the Treasury Officer clearly indicated that pursuant to the report made by the accused persons against the complainant, a departmental enquiry had been initiated and the complainant was found to be guilty. Under such circumstances the fact that the accused persons had made a report to the superior officer of the complainant alleging that he had abused the Treasury Officer in a drunken state which was the gravamen of the complaint, would be covered by Exception 8 to Section 499 of the Indian Penal Code.

[189] In Chaman Lal the Court has opined that good faith requires care and caution and prudence in the background of context and circumstances. The position of the persons making the imputation will regulate the standard of care and caution. In Sukra Mahto , emphasis has been laid on protection of the interest of the person making it or of any other person or for the public good. Reference has been made to Harbhajan Singh case to stress on due care and attention. In Sewakram Sobhani v. R.K. Karanjia, 1981 3 SCC 208 , it has been observed that the ingredients of the Ninth Exception are that (1) the imputation must be made in good faith, and (2) the imputation must be for the protection of the interests of the person making it or of any other person or for the public good, and the imputation made must be in good faith for the public good. In M.A. Rumugam v. Kittu, 2009 1 SCC 101 it has been held that for the purpose of bringing the case within the purview of the Eighth and the Ninth Exception appended to Section 499 of the Penal Code, it would be necessary for the accused to prove good faith for the protection of the interests of the person making it or of any other person or for the public good.

(190) This Court, in Jeffrey J. Diermeier , has HC-NIC Page 78 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 observed thus:-

“37. It is trite that where to the charge of defamation under Section 500 IPC the accused invokes the aid of Tenth Exception to Section 499 IPC, “good faith” and “public good” have both to be established by him. The mere plea that the accused believed that what he had stated was in “good faith” is not sufficient to accept his defence and he must justify the same by adducing evidence. However, he is not required to discharge that burden by leading evidence to prove his case beyond a reasonable doubt.

38. It is well settled that the degree and the character of proof which an accused is expected to furnish in support of his plea cannot be equated with the degree of proof expected from the prosecution in a criminal trial. The moment the accused succeeds in proving a preponderance of probability, onus which lies on him in this behalf stands discharged. Therefore, it is neither feasible nor possible to lay down a rigid test for deciding whether an accused person acted in “good faith” and for “public good” under the said Exception.”

[191] The detailed discussion made hereinabove do clearly reveal that neither the main provision nor the Explanation nor the Exceptions remotely indicate any vagueness. It is submitted that the Exceptions make the offence more rigorous and thereby making the concept of criminal defamation extremely unreasonable. The criticism advanced pertain to truth being not a defence, and unnecessary stress on ‘public good’. The counter argument is that if a truthful statement is not made for any kind of public good but only to malign a person, it is a correct principle in law that the statement or writing can amount to defamation. Dr. Singhvi, learned senior counsel for some of the respondents has given certain examples. The examples pertain to an imputation that a person is an alcoholic; an imputation that two family members are involved in consensual incest; an imputation that a person is impotent; a statement is made in pubic that a particular person suffers from AIDS; an imputation that a person is a victim of rape; and an imputation that the child of a married couple is not fathered by the husband but born out of an affair with another man. We have set out the examples cited by the HC-NIC Page 79 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 learned senior counsel only to show that there can be occasions or situations where truth may not be sole defence. And that is why the provision has given emphasis on public good. Needless to say, what is public good is a question of fact depending on the facts and circumstances of the case.

[192] From the analysis we have made it is clear as day that the provision along with Explanations and Exceptions cannot be called unreasonable, for they are neither vague nor excessive nor arbitrary. There can be no doubt that Court can strike down a provision, if it is excessive, unreasonable or disproportionate, but the Court cannot strike down if it thinks that the provision is unnecessary or unwarranted. Be it noted that it has also been argued that the provision is defeated by doctrine of proportionality. It has been argued that existence of criminal defamation on the statute book and the manner in which the provision is engrafted suffers from disproportionality because it has room for such restriction which is disproportionate. In Om Kumar v. Union of India, 2001 2 SCC 386 the Court has observed that while regulating the exercise of fundamental rights it is to be seen whether the legislature while exercising its choice has infringed the right excessively.

(193) Recently, the Constitution Bench in Modern Dental College & Research Centre and others v. State of Madhya Pradesh and others, 2016 4 Scale 478 explaining the doctrine of proportionality has emphasized that when the Court is called upon to decide whether a statutory provision or a rule amounts to unreasonable restriction, the exercise that is required to be undertaken is the balancing of fundamental rights on the one hand and the restrictions imposed on the other. Emphasis is on recognition of affirmative constitutional rights along with its limitations. Limitations, save certain interests and especially public or social interests. Social interest takes in its sweep to confer protection to rights of the others to have social harmony founded on social values. To treat a restriction constitutionally permissible it is necessary to scrutinize whether the restriction or imposition of limitation is excessive or not. The proportionality doctrine recognizes balancing of competing rights and the said hypothesis gains validity if it subserves the purpose it is meant for.

HC-NIC Page 80 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 (194) Needless to emphasise that when a law limits a constitutional right which many laws do, such limitation is constitutional if it is proportional. The law imposing restriction is proportional if it is meant to achieve a proper purpose, and if the measures taken to achieve such a purpose are rationally connected to the purpose, and such measures are necessary. Such limitations should not be arbitrary or of an excessive nature beyond what is required in the interest of the public. Reasonableness is judged with reference to the objective which the legislation seeks to achieve, and must not be in excess of that objective (see : P.P. Enterprises v. Union of India, 1982 2 SCC 33). Further, the reasonableness is examined in an objective manner form the stand point of the interest of the general public and not from the point of view of the person upon whom the restrictions are imposed or abstract considerations (see : Mohd Hanif Quareshi. V. State of Bihar, 1958 AIR(SC) 731). The judgment refers to and approves guidelines propounded in MRF Ltd. v. Inspector, Kerala Govt., 1998 8 SCC 227 for examining reasonableness of a statutory provision. In the said decision the Constitution Bench while discussing about the doctrine of proportionality has observed:-

“61. Modern theory of constitutional rights draws a fundamental distinction between the scope of the constitutional rights, and the extent of its protection. Insofar as the scope of constitutional rights is concerned, it marks the outer boundaries of the said rights and defines its contents. The extent of its protection prescribes the limitations on the exercises of the rights within its scope. In that sense, it defines the justification for limitations that can be imposed on such a right.

62. It is now almost accepted that there are no absolute constitutional rights 14 and all such rights are related. As per the analysis of Aharon Barak 21 , two key elements in developing the modern constitutional theory of recognising positive constitutional rights along with its limitations are the notions of democracy and the rule of law. Thus, the requirement of proportional limitations of constitutional rights by a sub-constitutional law, i.e. the statute, is derived from an interpretation of the notion of democracy itself. Insofar as Indian Constitution is concerned, democracy is treated as the basic feature of HC-NIC Page 81 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 the Constitution and is specifically accorded a constitutional status that is recognised in the Preamble of the Constitution itself. It is also unerringly accepted that this notion of democracy includes human rights which is the corner stone of Indian democracy. Once we accept the aforesaid theory (and there cannot be any denial thereof), as a fortiori, it has also to be accepted that democracy is based on a balance between constitutional rights and the public interests. In fact, such a provision in Article 19itself on the one hand guarantees some certain freedoms in clause (1) of Article 19 and at the same time empowers the State to impose reasonable restrictions on those freedoms in public interest. This notion accepts the modern constitutional theory that the constitutional rights are related. “

[195] One cannot be unmindful that right to freedom of speech and expression is a highly valued and cherished right but the Constitution conceives of reasonable restriction. In that context criminal defamation which is in existence in the form of Sections 499 and 500 IPC is not a restriction on free speech that can be characterized as disproportionate. Right to free speech cannot mean that a citizen can defame the other. Protection of reputation is a fundamental right. It is also a human right. Cumulatively it serves the social interest. Thus, we are unable to accept that provisions relating to criminal defamation are not saved by doctrine of proportionality because it determines a limit which is not impermissible within the criterion of reasonable restriction. It has been held in D.C. Saxena (Dr) v. Hon ble The Chief Justice of India, 1996 5 SCC 216 though in a different context, that if maintenance of democracy is the foundation for free speech, society equally is entitled to regulate freedom of speech or expression by democratic action. The reason is obvious, viz., that society accepts free speech and expression and also puts limits on the right of the majority. Interest of the people involved in the acts of expression should be looked at not only from the perspective of the speaker but also the place at which he speaks, the scenario, the audience, the reaction of the publication, the purpose of the speech and the place and the forum in which the citizen exercises his freedom of speech and expression. The Court had further observed that the State has legitimate interest, therefore, to regulate the freedom of speech and expression which HC-NIC Page 82 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 liberty represents the limits of the duty of restraint on speech or expression not to utter defamatory or libellous speech or expression. There is a correlative duty not to interfere with the liberty of others. Each is entitled to dignity of person and of reputation. Nobody has a right to denigrate others’ right to person or reputation.

[196] The submission of Mr. Datar, learned senior counsel is that defamation is fundamentally a notion of the majority meant to cripple the freedom of speech and expression. It is too broad a proposition to be treated as a guiding principle to adjudge reasonable restriction. There is a distinction between social interest and a notion of the majority. The legislature has exercised its legislative wisdom and it is inappropriate to say that it expresses the notion of the majority. It has kept the criminal defamation on the statute book as in the existing social climate it subserves the collective interest because reputation of each is ultimately inhered in the reputation of all. The submission that imposition of silence will rule over eloquence of free speech is a stretched concept inasmuch as the said proposition is basically founded on the theory of absoluteness of the fundamental right of freedom of speech and expression which the Constitution does not countenance. “

39. At this stage, let me consider one more submission canvassed by Mr. Joshi, the learned senior counsel as regards the vicarious liability of the founding editors of ” The Wire” as they have also been arraigned as an accused and the process has been issued to the founding editors also including the foundation for independent journalism, a company registered under section 8 of the Companies Act, i.e. the owner and publisher of the online news portal “The Wire”. In this regard, I must, once again, at the cost of repetition, make a note of the allegations levelled in the complaint as contained in para-3;

“That the accused No.1 is the author of the defamatory HC-NIC Page 83 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 article. That the accused Nos. 2 to 4 are the Founding Editors of The Wire. That accused No.5 is the Managing Editor of The Wire as found on the “About Us” webpage of The Wire. That accused Nos. 2 to 5 are responsible for the content published on The Wire including the defamatory article. That accused No. 6 is the Public Editor of The Wire as found on the “Contact Us” webpage of The Wire and is responsible for proper journalism ethics at The Wire. That the accused No. 7 is the owner and publisher of The Wire. That the “About Us” webpage of The Wire contains details of various Editors and Consultants who are involved with The Wire; however, the complainant has included those individuals as accused who have an ostensible close nexus to the defamatory article”

40. Let me go straight to a decision of the Supreme Court in this regard in the case of Gambhirsinh R. Dekare (supra). The Supreme Court observed in paras-12 to 19.2 as under;

“[12] We have bestowed our consideration to the rival submission and we do not find any substance in the submission of Mr. Dave. Complainant has specifically averred in the complaint that the news item was printed in the newspaper as per the instructions and directions of the accused persons. The complainant had specifically alleged that accused nos. 1 and 2 have deliberately published the offending news and it was within their knowledge. At this stage, it is impermissible to go into the truthfulness or otherwise of the allegation and one has to proceed on a footing that the allegation made is true. Hence, the conclusion reached by the High Court that “there is nothing in the complaint to suggest that the petitioner herein was aware of the offending news item being published or that he had any role to play in the selection of such item for publication” is palpably wrong. Hence, in our opinion, the High Court has quashed the prosecution on an erroneous assumption of fact which renders its order illegal.

(13) Mr. Ahmadi, further submits that the impugned order is vulnerable on another count. He points out that according to the complainant, the present accused was HC-NIC Page 84 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 the Editor and his name has been printed as such in the publication and, therefore, he is responsible for the publication of the news item. Mr. Dave, however, submits that there being Resident Editor for the Vadodara Edition of the newspaper, the present accused, who is the Editor and stationed at Ahmedabad, cannot be held responsible for the publication. He emphasizes that it would be the Resident Editor who shall be responsible for the contents of the Vadodara Edition. In support of the submission he has placed reliance on a decision of this Court in the case of K.M. Mathew v. State of Kerala, 1992 1 SCC 217.

[14] A news item has the potentiality of bringing doom’s day for an individual. The Editor controls the selection of the matter that is published. Therefore, he has to keep a careful eye on the selection. Blue-penciling of news articles by any one other than the Editor is not welcome in a democratic polity. Editors have to take responsibility of everything they publish and to maintain the integrity of published record. It is apt to remind ourselves the answer of the Editor of the Scotsman, a Scottish newspaper. When asked what it was like to run a national newspaper, the Editor answered “run a newspaper! I run a country”. It may be an exaggeration but it does reflect the well known fact that it can cause far reaching consequences in an individual and country’s life.

(15) The scheme and scope of Press and Registration of Books Act, 1867 (hereinafter referred to as “the Act”) also brings forward the same conclusion. Section 1 of the Act is the interpretation clause and the expression “Editor” has been defined as follows:

“1. Interpretation-clause.-(1)In this Act, unless there shall be something repugnant in the subject or context,-

xxx xxx xxx “editor” means the person who controls the selection of the matter that is published in a newspaper;”

(16) Section 5 of the Act provides for rules as to publication of newspapers and prohibits its publication in India except in conformity with the rules laid down. Section 5 (1) of the Act which is relevant for the purpose reads as follows:

HC-NIC Page 85 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 “5. Rules as to publication of newspapers.-No newspaper shall be published in India, except in conformity with the rules hereinafter laid down:

(1)Without prejudice to the provisions of section 3, every copy of every such newspaper shall contain the names of the owner and editor thereof printed clearly on such copy and also the date of its publication”.

From a plain reading of the aforesaid provision, it is evident that every copy of every newspaper published in India is mandated to contain the names of the owner and Editor thereof. It is in the light of the aforesaid obligation that the name of the accused no. 2 has been printed as Editor. Section 7 of the Act makes the declaration to be prima facie evidence for fastening the liability in any civil or criminal proceeding on the Editor.

(17) Section 7 of the Act reads as follows:

“7. Office copy of declaration to be prima facie evidence.- In any legal proceeding whatever, as well civil as criminal, the production of a copy of such declaration as is aforesaid, attested by the seal of some Court empowered by this Act to have the custody of such declarations, or, in the case of the editor, a copy of the newspaper containing his name printed on it as that of the editor shall be held (unless the contrary be proved) to be sufficient evidence, as against the person whose name shall be subscribed to such declaration, or printed on such newspaper, as the case may be that the said person was printer or publisher, or printer and publisher(according as the words of the said declaration may be) of every portion of every newspaper whereof the title shall correspond with the title of the newspaper mentioned in the declaration, or the editor of every portion of that issue of the newspaper of which a copy is produced.”

(18) Therefore, from the scheme of the Act it is evident that it is the Editor who controls the selection of the matter that is published in a newspaper. Further, every copy of the newspaper is required to contain the names of the owner and the Editor and once the name of the Editor is shown, he shall be held responsible in any civil HC-NIC Page 86 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 and criminal proceeding. Further, in view of the interpretation clause, the presumption would be that he was the person who controlled the selection of the matter that was published in the newspaper. However, we hasten to add that this presumption under Section 7 of the Act is a rebuttable presumption and it would be deemed a sufficient evidence unless the contrary is proved. The view which we have taken finds support from the judgment of this Court in the case of K.M. Mathew v. K.A. Abraham, 2002 6 SCC 670, in which it has been held as follows:

“20. The provisions contained in the Act clearly go to show that there could be a presumption against the Editor whose name is printed in the newspaper to the effect that he is the Editor of such publication and that he is responsible for selecting the matter for publication. Though, a similar presumption cannot be drawn against the Chief Editor, Resident Editor or Managing Editor, nevertheless, the complainant can still allege and prove that they had knowledge and they were responsible for the publication of the defamatory news item. Even the presumption under Section 7 is a rebuttable presumption and the same could be proved otherwise. That by itself indicates that somebody other than editor can also be held responsible for selecting the matter for publication in a newspaper.”

(19) Now reverting to the authority of this Court in the case of K.M. Mathew v. State of Kerala, 1992 1 SCC 217, relied on by Mr. Dave, in our opinion, same instead of supporting his contention, goes against him.

(19.1) In the said case it has been observed as follows:

“9. In the instant case there is no averment against the Chief Editor except the motive attributed to him. Even the motive alleged is general and vague. The complainant seems to rely upon the presumption under Section 7 of the Press and Registration of Books Act, 1867 (‘the Act’).But Section 7 of the Act has no applicability for a person who is simply named as ‘Chief Editor’. The presumption under Section 7 is only against the person whose name is printed as ‘Editor’ as required under Section 5(1). There is a mandatory (though HC-NIC Page 87 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 rebuttable) presumption that the person whose name is printed as ‘Editor’ is the Editor of every portion of that issue of the newspaper of which a copy is produced. Section 1(1) of the Act defines ‘Editor’ to mean ‘the person who controls the selection of the matter that is published in a newspaper’. Section 7raises the presumption in respect of a person who is named as the Editor and printed as such on every copy of the newspaper. The Act does not recognise any other legal entity for raising the presumption. Even if the name of the Chief Editor is printed in the newspaper, there is no presumption against him under Section 7 of the Act.”

[16] In K.M. Mathew case the accused was the Chief Editor of Malyalam Manorama and there was no allegation against him in the complaint regarding knowledge of the objectionable character of the matter published. In the absence of such allegation, the Magistrate decided to proceed against the Chief Editor. On an application by the Chief Editor, the process issued against him was recalled. The High Court, however, set aside the order of the Magistrate and when the matter travelled to this Court, it set aside the order of the High Court. This Court made distinction between ‘Editor’ and ‘Chief Editor’. In no uncertain terms the Court observed that the Press and Registration of Books Act recognizes ‘Editor’ and presumption is only against him. The Act does not recognize any other legal entity viz., Chief Editor, Managing Editor etc. for raising the presumption. They can be proceeded against only when there is specific allegation. “

41. In a very recent pronouncement of the Supreme Court in the case of Mohammed Abdulla Khan vs. Prakash K., Criminal Appeal No.2059 of 2017, decided on 4th December, 2017, the Supreme Court decided the question as regards the liability of the owner of a Kannada Daily Newspaper, which contained certain allegations against the appellant. The Supreme Court, after taking note of section 499 of the IPC, explained in details, as to what would constitute the offence of defamation and how far the owner of a newspaper can be held HC-NIC Page 88 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 responsible for publishing the defamatory article. I may quote the observations as contained from paras-12 to 27;

“[12] Committing any act which constitutes defamation under Section 499 IPC is punishable offence under Section 500 IPC. Printing or engraving any defamatory material is altogether a different offence under Section 501 IPC. Offering for sale or selling any such printed or engraved defamatory material is yet another distinct offence under Section 502 IPC.

[13] If the content of any news item carried in a newspaper is defamatory as defined under Section 499 IPC, the mere printing of such material “knowing or having good reason to believe that such matter is defamatory” itself constitutes a distinct offence under Section 501 IPC. The sale or offering for sale of such printed “substance containing defamatory matter” “knowing that it contains such matter” is a distinct offence under Section 502 IPC.

[14] Whether an accused (such as the respondent) against whom a complaint is registered under various Sections of the IPC (Sections 500501 & 502 IPC) could be convicted for any of those offences depends upon the evidence regarding the existence of the facts relevant to constitute those offences.

[15] In the context of the facts of the present case, first of all, it must be established that the matter printed and offered for sale is defamatory within the meaning of the expression under Section 499 IPC. If so proved, the next step would be to examine the question whether the accused committed the acts which constitute the offence of which he is charged with the requisite intention or knowledge etc. to make his acts culpable.

[16] Answer to the question depends upon the facts. If the respondent is the person who either made or published the defamatory imputation, he would be liable for punishment under Section 500 IPC. If he is the person who “printed” the matter within the meaning of the expression under Section 501 IPC. Similarly to constitute an offence under Section 502 IPC, it must be established that the respondent is not only the owner of the HC-NIC Page 89 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 newspaper but also sold or offered the newspaper for sale.

[17] We must make it clear that for the acts of printing or selling or offering to sell need not only be the physical acts but include the legal right to sell i.e. to transfer the title in the goods – the newspaper. Those activities if carried on by people, who are employed either directly or indirectly by the owner of the newspaper, perhaps render all of them i.e., the owner, the printer, or the person selling or offering for sale liable for the offences under Sections 501 or 502 IPC, (as the case may be) if the other elements indicated in those Sections are satisfied.

[18] Whether the content of the appellant’s complaint constitutes an offence punishable under any one or all or some of the abovementioned sections was not examined by the High Court for quashing the complaint against the respondent. So we need not trouble ourselves to deal with that question. We presume for the purpose of this appeal that the content of the appellant’s complaint does disclose the facts necessary to establish the commission of one or all of the offences mentioned above. Whether there is sufficient evidence to establish the guilt of the respondent for any one of the abovementioned three offences is a matter that can be examined only after recording evidence at the time of trial. That can never be a subject matter of a proceeding under Section 482 Cr.P.C.

[19] From the judgment under appeal, it appears that before the High Court it was argued on behalf of the respondent that there is no vicarious liability in criminal law and therefore the owner of a newspaper cannot be prosecuted for the offences of defamation.

“2. The learned counsel for the petitioner would point out that there can be no vicarious liability insofar as the criminal law is concerned. The complainant’s allegation of the defamatory material published in the newspaper against him, even if it is established, can only be sustained against the editor of the newspaper and not the owner of the newspaper. The petitioner admittedly was the owner. The newspaper carries a legend that the newspaper is edited and published on behalf of the petitioner and there is no dispute in this regard.”

HC-NIC Page 90 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 [20] It appears from para 3 of the judgment that the appellant herein submitted in response to the above extracted contention of the respondent that the question is no longer res integra and is covered by a judgment of this Court in K.M. Mathew v. K.A. Abraham & Others, 2002 6 SCC 670. The High Court rejected the submission holding:

“It is however noticed that the said decision was in respect of a managing editor, resident editor or a chief editor of respective newspaper publications, who were parties therein. Therefore, at the outset, it can be said that the said case could be distinguished from the case on hand, as, the petitioner is not claiming as an editor, who had any role in the publication of the newspaper. Therefore, it is a fit case where the petition should be allowed.”

The High Court concluded that prosecution of the respondent would lead to miscarriage of justice. A conclusion without any discussion and without disclosing any principle which forms the basis of the conclusion.

         FACTS, ISSUE &          RATIO          DECIDENDI                OF       K.M.
         MATHEW'S CASE:

[21] K.M. Mathew was the “Chief Editor” of a daily called Malayalam Manorama. When he was sought to be prosecuted for the offence of defamation, he approached the High Court under Section 482 Cr.P.C. praying that the prosecution be quashed on the ground that S4ection 7 of the Press and Registration of Books Act, 1867 only permits the prosecution of the Editor but not the Chief Editor. The High Court rejected the submission.

[22] Even before this Court, the same submission was made. 1 This Court rejected the submission holding:

“16. The contention of these appellants is not tenable. There is no statutory immunity for the Chief Editor against any prosecution for the alleged publication of any matter in the newspaper over which these persons exercise control.”

It was further held that though the presumption under HC-NIC Page 91 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 Section 7 of the Press and Registration of Books Act, 1867 is not applicable to somebody whose name is printed in the newspaper as the Chief Editor, the complainant can still allege and prove that persons other than the Editor, if they are responsible for the publication of the defamatory material.

“20. The provisions contained in the Act clearly go to show that there could be a presumption against the Editor whose name is printed in the newspaper to the effect that he is the Editor of such publication and that he is responsible for selecting the matter for publication. Though, a similar presumption cannot be drawn against the Chief Editor, Resident Editor or Managing Editor, nevertheless, the complainant can still allege and prove that they had knowledge and they were responsible for the publication of the defamatory news item. Even the presumption under Section 7 is a rebuttable presumption and the same could be proved otherwise. That by itself indicates that somebody other than editor can also be held responsible for selecting the matter for publication in a newspaper.”

[23] K.M. Mathew’s case has nothing to do with the question of vicarious liability. The argument in K.M. Mathew’s case was that in view of Section 7 of the Press and Registration of Books Act, 1867 only the Editor of a newspaper could be prosecuted for defamation. Such a submission was rejected holding that Section 7 does not create any immunity in favour of persons other than the Editor of a newspaper. It only creates a rebuttable presumption that the person whose name is shown as the editor of the newspaper is responsible for the choice and publication of the material in the newspaper. K.M. Mathew’s case made it clear that if a complaint contains allegations (which if proved would constitute defamation), person other than the one who is declared to be the editor of the newspapers can be prosecuted if they are alleged to be responsible for the publication of such defamatory material.

The High Court, in our opinion, without examining the ratio of K.M. Mathew’s case chose to conclude that the decision is distinguishable. The judgment of the High Court is absolutely unstructured leaving much to be desired.

HC-NIC Page 92 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 [24] Vicarious liability for a crime is altogether a different matter. In England, at one point of time, the owner of a newspaper was held to be vicariously liable for an offence of defamation (libel). The history of law in this regard is succinctly stated by Lord Cockburn in The Queen v. Holbrook, L.R. 3 QBD 60. Though there appears to be some modification of the law subsequent to the enactment of Lord Campbell’s Act i.e. the Libel Act 1843 (6&7 Vict C 96).

Lord Campbell’s Act did not apply to India. The Press and Registration of Books Act (Act XXV of 1867) is made applicable to British India and continues to be in force by virtue of the declaration under Article 372 of the Constitution of India. There are material differences between the scheme and tenor of both the enactments. In Ramasami v. Lokanada,1886 9 ILR(Mad) 692, it was held:

” But we cannot hold that the provisions of that Statute (Ed. Lord Campbell’s Act) are applicable to this country, and we must determine whether the accused is or is not guilty of defamation with reference to the provisions of the Indian Penal Code. We consider that it would be a sufficient answer to the charge in this country if the accused showed that he entrusted in good faith the temporary management of the newspaper to a competent person during his absence, and that the libel was published without his authority, knowledge or consent. As the Judge has, however, misapprehended the effect of Act XXV of 1867, we shall set aside the order of acquittal made by him and direct him to restore the appeal to his file, to consider the evidence produced by the accused and then to dispose of the appeal with reference to the foregoing observations.” and reiterated in Emperor v. Bodi Narayana Rao and G. Harisarvothama Rao, 1909 32 ILR(Mad) 338: “Lord Campbell’s Act, of course, is not in force in India, and the Criminal Law of England is not necessarily the same as the Criminal Law of India as contained in the Indian Penal Code “

[25] The extent of the applicability of the principle of vicarious liability in criminal law particularly in the context of the offences relating to defamation are neither discussed by the High Court in the judgment under appeal nor argued before us because the respondent HC-NIC Page 93 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 neither appeared in person nor through any advocate. Therefore, we desist from examining the question in detail. But we are of the opinion that the question requires a serious examination in an appropriate case because the owner of a newspaper employs people to print, publish and sell the newspaper to make a financial gain out of the said activity. Each of the abovementioned activities is carried on by persons employed by the owner.

[26] Where defamatory matter is printed (in a newspaper or a book etc.) and sold or offered for sale, whether the owner thereof can be heard to say that he cannot be made vicariously liable for the defamatory material carried by his newspaper etc. requires a critical examination.

[27] Each case requires a careful scrutiny of the various questions indicated above. Neither prosecutions nor the power under Section 482 CrPC can be either conducted or exercised casually as was done in the case on hand.”

42. The Supreme Court, in the case of Jeffrey J. Diermeier & Anr. vs. State of West Bengal & Anr., (2010) 6 SCC 243, considered in details the plea as regards “good faith” and “public good”. I may quote the relevant observations as contained in paras-37 to 40 ;

“37. It is trite that where to the charge of defamation under Section 500 IPC, the accused invokes the aid of Tenth Exception to Section 499 IPC, “good faith” and “public good” have both to be established by him. The mere plea that the accused believed that what he had stated was in “good faith” is not sufficient to accept his defence and he must justify the same by adducing evidence. However, he is not required to discharge that burden by leading evidence to prove his case beyond a reasonable doubt.

HC-NIC Page 94 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018

38. It is well settled that the degree and the character of proof which an accused is expected to furnish in support of his plea cannot be equated with a degree of proof expected from the prosecution in a criminal trial. The moment the accused succeeds in proving a preponderance of probability, onus which lies on him in this behalf stands discharged. Therefore, it is neither feasible nor possible to lay down a rigid test for deciding whether an accused person acted in “good faith” and for “public good” under the said Exception.

39. The question has to be considered on the facts and circumstances of each case, having regard to the nature of imputation made; the circumstances on which it came to be made and the status of the person who makes the imputation as also the status of the person against whom imputation is allegedly made. These and a host of other considerations would be relevant and required to be considered for deciding appellants’ plea of “good faith” and “public interest”. Unfortunately, all these are questions of fact and matters for evidence.

40. In the instant case, the stage for recording of evidence had not reached and, therefore, in the absence of any evidence on record, we find it difficult to return a finding whether or not the appellants have satisfied the requirements of “good faith” and “public good” so as to fall within the ambit of the Tenth Exception to Section 499 IPC. Similarly, it will neither be possible nor appropriate for this Court to comment on the allegations levelled by respondent No.2 and record a final opinion whether these allegations do constitute defamation. Reading the complaint as a whole, we find it difficult to hold that a case for quashing of the complaint under Section 482 of the Code has been made out. At this juncture, we say no more lest it may cause prejudice to either of the parties.”

43. I need not discuss each and every judgment relied upon by Mr. Joshi, the learned senior counsel appearing for the accused-applicants. Each of those judgments are in the facts HC-NIC Page 95 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 of the case. There cannot be any debate as regards the principal of law.

Freedom of speech & press vis a vis defamation:

44. Mr. Joshi, the learned senior counsel has placed strong reliance on one decision of the Delhi High Court (Coram: Pradeep Nandrajog J.), as his lordship then was, in the case of Sanjay Gupta Shobhana Bhartia Vineet Jain Ram Kirpal Singh vs. NCT of Delhi, reported in AD (CR) (2007) 5 229. This judgment is strongly relied upon to fortify the submission that the right of the media to publish news pertaining to the matters of public concern is recognized as an integral part of freedom of expression. I may quote the relevant observations which have been relied upon;

“[16] Every individual has a right to protect his reputation. Disparaging and defamatory statements made about a person to a third person or persons without lawful justification or excuse are actionable in law. As observed by the Supreme Court in the decision State of Bihar v Lal Krishna Advani, 2003 AIR(SC) 3357 reputation is an integral and important aspect of dignity of every individual. The right to preservation of one’s reputation is acknowledged as a right in rem, a right good against all the world.

(17) But freedom of speech and expression are the foundation of all democratic organisations. Freedom of expression stems from the requirement that members of a democratic should be sufficiently informed. In the decision Attorney General v Times Newspaper Ltd., 1973 3 AllER 54, it was observed that freedom of expression has following four broad social purposes to serve:-

(i) It helps an individual to attain self fulfillment. (ii) It HC-NIC Page 96 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 assists in the discovery of truth. (iii) It strengthens the capacity of an individual in participating in decision making. (iv) It provides a mechanism by which it would be possible to establish a reasonable balance between stability and social change.

(18) The right of the print media to publish news pertaining to matters of public concern is recognized as an integral part of freedom of expression. (See decisions of the Supreme Court in Virender v State of Punjab,1958 AIR(SC) 986 and Sakal P AP ers v Union of India, 1962 AIR(SC) 305.

[19] The fundamental objective of journalism is to serve the people with news, views, comments and information on matter of public interest in a fair, accurate, unbiased, sober and decent manner. It is the legitimate function of a newspaper in a democratic set up to act as the champion of a clean administration and sentinel of public interest, and as such a newspaper is within its right to expose and bring to the notice of the general public any lapse or malpractice in the working of a public authority including acts of nepotism and favoritism.

[20] The law of defamation is a culmination of a conflict between society and the individual. On one hand lies the fundamental right to freedom of speech and expression enshrined under Article 19(1)(a) of the Constitution of India, on the other is the right of individual to have his reputation intact. How far does the liberty of free speech and expression extend” And when does it become necessary for the law to step in to safeguard the right of the individual to preserve his honour. THE law of defamation seeks to attain a balance between these two competing freedoms.

(21) The classical definition of ‘defamation’ has been given by Justice Cave in the case of Scott v Sampson,1882 QB 491, as a “false statement about a man to his discredit”.

(22) In the book The Law of Defamation, by Richard HC-NIC Page 97 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 O’Sullivan, QC and Ronald Brown, ‘defamation’ is defined as a false statement of which the tendency is to disparage the good name or reputation of another person.

(23) As per Section 499, Indian Penal Code, offence of defamation consists of three essential ingredients namely:-

(i) Making or publishing any imputation concerning any person. (ii) Such imputation must have been made by words either written or spoken or by visible representation. (iii) Such imputation must be made with the intention to cause harm or with the knowledge or having reasons to believe that it will harm the reputation of the person concerned.

(24) In the light of above discussion, it has to been seen whether news items in question are defamatory or a fair report pertaining to the affairs of DDA, a statutory body charged with the planned development of Delhi.

(25) Before proceeding to analyse the news items in question, I quote the well-known passage of Lord Shaw in the decision Arnold v King Emperor LR,1913-14 Ind. App “The freedom of the journalist is an ordinary part of the freedom of subject, and to whatever lengths the subject in general may go, so also may the journalist, but, apart from statute law, his privilege is no other and no higher. The responsibilities which attach to this power in the dissemination of printed matter may, and in the case of a conscientious journalist do, make him more careful; but the range of his assertions, his criticisms, or his comments, is as wide as, and no wider than, that of any other subject. No privilege attaches to his position.”

45. The submission of Mr. Joshi as regards the fundamental right to freedom of speech and expression as enshrined under Article 19(i)(a) of the Constitution of India can be well answered, considering the decision of the Supreme Court in HC-NIC Page 98 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 the case of Subramanian Swamy (supra).

46. In the case of Subramanian Swamy (supra), the Supreme Court, while declining to de-criminalize defamation, observed that “Right to free speech cannot mean that a citizen can defame the other.”

47. The Court said that the right to free speech cannot be used to undermine an individual’s right to dignity and reputation. The Court observed “cannot be sullied solely because another individual can have his freedom”.

48. Protection of reputation is a fundamental right. It is also a human right. Cumulatively, it serves the social interest….it is not a restriction that has an inevitable consequence which impairs circulation of thought and ideas. In fact, it is control regard being had to another person’s right to go to court and state that he has been wronged and abused. The Supreme Court observed “He can take recourse to a procedure recognized and accepted in law to retrieve and redeem his reputation”.

49. Disagreeing with the argument that the criminal defamation must be struck down because it curtailed the right to free speech, the Supreme Court said that the reputation of a person could not be allowed to be crucified at the altar of the other’s right of free speech.

50. Right to freedom of speech and expression is not absolute. It is subject to imposition of reasonable HC-NIC Page 99 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018restrictions….there is a correlative duty not to interfere with the liberty of others. Each is entitled to dignity of person and of reputation. Nobody has a right to denigrate others’ right to person or reputation….the legislature in its wisdom has not thought it appropriate to abolish criminality of defamation in the obtaining social climate.”

51. Underscoring that criticism was not defamation, the Supreme Court accepted the plea that a trial court must be “very careful” in scrutinizing a complaint before issuing summons in a criminal defamation case. But the Supreme Court held that defamation would, in fact, be a form of reasonable restriction” on one’s right of free speech.

52. One is bound to tolerate criticism, dissent and discordance but not expected to tolerate defamatory attack… liberty to have a discordant note does not confer a right to defame the others. The dignity of an individual is extremely important,” observed the Supreme Court, adding the concept of fraternity under the Constitution expected every citizen to respect the dignity of the other.

53. The Supreme Court also rejected an argument that defamation could become a criminal offence only if it incited to make an offence. It said that defamation had its own independent identity, which has enabled the state to maintain a balance between the fundamental rights.

54. The Supreme Court also pointed out the distinction between sections 499 and 500 on one hand and section 66A (Prosecution for obscene social posts) of the Information HC-NIC Page 100 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 Technology Act on the other, saying the latter was struck down by the apex court on the ground of vagueness and procedural unreasonableness.

55. The Supreme Court held “Once we have held that reputation of an individual is a basic element of Article 21 of the Constitution and balancing of fundamental rights is a constitutional necessity and further the legislature in its wisdom has kept the penal provision alive, it is extremely difficult to subscribe to the view that criminal defamation has a chilling effect on the freedom of speech and expression.”

56. The Supreme Court in the case of Sewakram Sobhani (supra) observed in paras-11 and 12, as under;

“11. The High Court appears to be labouring under an impression that journalists enjoyed some kind of special privilege, and have greater freedom than others to make any imputations or allegations, sufficient to ruin the reputation of a citizen. We hasten to add that journalists are in no better position than any other person. Even the truth of an allegation does not permit a justification under First Exception unless it is proved to be in the public good. The question 639 whether or not it was for public good is a question of fact like any other relevant fact in issue. If they make assertions of facts as opposed to comments on them, they must either justify these assertions or, in the limited cases specified in the Ninth Exception, show that the attack on the character of another was for the public good, or that it was made in good faith: per Vivian Bose, J. in Dr. N.B. Khare v. M.R. Masani and Ors.

12. As the matter is of great public importance, it would, perhaps, be better to quote the well-known passage of Lord Shaw in Arnold v. King Emperor HC-NIC Page 101 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 “The freedom of the journalist is an ordinary part of the freedom of the subject, and to whatever lengths the subject in general may go, so also may the journalist, but, apart from statute law, his privilege is no other and no higher. The responsibilities which attach to this power in the dissemination of printed matter may, and in the case of a conscientious journalist do, make him more careful: but the range of his assertions, his criticisms, or his comments, is as wide as, and no wider than, that of any other subject. No privilege attaches to his position. “

57. Thus, what becomes critical therefore is balance: The fine equilibrium required between protecting the freedom of speech, fair comment and criticism (including investigative journalism and whistleblower action) on the one hand and transgression into malicious defamation of a person for oblique or political purposes on the other.

58. The U.S. toyed with the legal concept of the “chilling effect” to get this balance right. Anything – law, legislation or threat of lawsuits – that stifles the legitimate expression or political debate amounts to having a chilling effect on the freedom of speech.

59. Justice Brennan of the U.S.Supreme Court in the celebrated 1964 case of “New York Times V. Sullivan” on the anvil of the First Amendment hammered out a constitutional guarantee mandating that a public official if defamed could only recover damages if he could prove that the statement was made with actual malice, that is, with knowledge that it was false or with reckless disregard for truth. The court therefore placed a very high burden of proof on a public official, opening the gates wider for legitimate public criticism and opinion. In HC-NIC Page 102 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 crafting such a principle, the judge quoted James Madison, one of the founding fathers of the U.S. and the forth president: “The censorial power is in the people over the Government and not in the Government over the people.”

60. The U.S.Supreme Court in “Gertz v. Robert Welch” extends the Sullivan privilege to those “seeking governmental office” and to those who involuntary “occupy positions of such persuasive power and influence that they are deemed public figures for all purposes”. This broad catch-all concept would therefore include more people, not only governmental officials. The concept, recently adopted in international money laundering law of PEPs or Politically Exposed Persons, offers a useful illustration. It includes, “individuals who are or have been entrusted domestically with prominent public functions, for example, heads of state or of government, senior politicians, senior government, judicial or military officials, senior executives of state-owned corporations, important political party officials.”

61. The Supreme Court in the case of R.Rajagopal Versus State of Tamil Nadu AIR 1995 SC 264 notes all these expositions by the U.S.Supreme Court referred to above and in turn sets out the broad principles on which libel and privacy law may evolve for India as well. The Supreme Court observed as under:

“The right to privacy is implicit in the right to life and liberty guaranteed to the citizens of this country by Article 21. It I a “right to be let alone.” A citizen has a right to safeguard the privacy of his own, his own, his family marriage, procreation, motherhood, child bearing and education among other matters. None can publishHC-NIC Page 103 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 anything concerning the above matters without his consent – whether truthful or otherwise and whether laudatory or critical. If he does so, he would be violating the right to privacy of the person concerned and would be liable in an action for damages Position may, however be different. If a person voluntarily thrust himself into controversy or voluntarily invites or raises a controversy.

The rule aforesaid is subject to the exception, that any publication concerning the aforesaid aspect becomes unobjectionable if such publication is based upon records including Court records. This is for the reason that once a matter becomes a matter of public record, the right to privacy no longer subsists and it becomes a legitimate subject for comment by press and media among others. We are, however, of the opinion that in the interest of decency (Article 19(2) an exception must be carved out to this rule viz. a female who is the victim of a sexual assault, kidnap, abduction or a like offence should not further be subjected to the indignity of her name and the incident being published in press/media.

62 In the overall view of the matter, as discussed aforesaid, I have reached to the conclusion that it would not be appropriate for this Court to quash the complaint at the threshold. I must give an opportunity to the complainant to establish his case. At the same time, the accused persons will also have a right to defend themselves by placing reliance on explanation 4 of section 499 IPC as well as the First exception of section 499 IPC. Whatever has been submitted on behalf of the accused is in the form of defence.

63. Para 6 of the judgment in Sewakram’s case (AIR 1981 SC 1514: 1981 Cri. LJ 894) (supra) reads:

“6. The order recorded by the High Court quashing the prosecution under Section 482 of the Code is wholly perverse and has resulted in manifest miscarriage of justice. The High Court has prejudged the whole issue HC-NIC Page 104 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 without a trial of the accused persons. The matter was at the stage of recording the plea of the accused persons under Section 251 of the Code. The requirements of Section 251 are still to be complied with. The learned Magistrate had to ascertain whether the respondent pleads guilty to the charge or demands to be tried. The circumstances brought out clearly show that the respondent was prima facie guilty of defamation punishable under Section 500 of the Code unless he pleads one of the exceptions to Section 499 of the Code.

Xxx xxx xxx xxx It is for the respondent to plead that he was protected under Ninth Exception to Section 499 of the Penal Code. The burden, such as it is, to prove that his case would come within that exception is on him. The ingredients of the Ninth Exception are that (1) the imputation must be made in good faith, and (2) the imputation must be for the protection of the interests of the person making it or of any other person or for the public good. “

64. Again, in para 18 of the judgment dealing with the aspect of good faith in relation to 9th Exception of Section 499, it is stated that several questions arise for consideration if the 9th Exception is to be applied to the facts of the case. Questions that may arise for consideration depending on the stand taken by the accused at the trial and how the complainant proposes to demolish the defence and that stage for deciding these questions had not arrived at the stage of issuing process. It is stated, Answers to these questions at this stage, even before the plea of the accused is recorded can only be a priori conclusions. Good faith and public good are, as we said, questions of fact and matters for evidence. So, the trial must go on.

65. Para 13 of the judgment in Shatrughna Prasad Sinha’s case (1996 AIR SCW 4030: 1997 Cri.LJ 212)(supra) reads: –

HC-NIC Page 105 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018 “13. As regards the allegations made against the appellant in the complaint filed in the Court of Judicial Magistrate, 1st Class, at Nasik, on a reading of the complaint we do not think that we will be justified at this stage to quash that complaint. It is not the province of this Court to appreciate at this stage the evidence or scope of and meaning of the statement. Certain allegations came to be made but whether these allegations do constitute defamation of the Marwari community as a business class and whether the appellant had intention to cite as an instance of general feeling among the community and whether the context in which the said statement came to be made, as is sought to be argued by the learned Senior Counsel for the appellant, are all matters to be considered by the learned Magistrate at a later stage. At this stage, we cannot embark upon weighing the evidence and come to any conclusion to hold, whether or not the allegations made in the complaint constitute an offence punishable under section 500. It is the settled legal position that a court has to read the complaint as a whole and find out whether allegations disclosed constitute an offence under Section 499 triable by the Magistrate. The Magistrate prima facie came to the conclusion that the allegations might come within the definition of defamation under Section 499 IPC and could be taken cognizance of. But these are the facts to be established at the trial. The case set up by the appellant are either defences open to be taken or other steps of framing a charge at the trial at whatever stage known to law. Prima facie we think that at this stage it is not a case warranting quashing of the complaint filed in the Court of Judicial Magistrate, Ist Class at Nasik. To that extent, the High Court was right in refusing to quash the complaint under Section 500 IPC.”

66. Let me make myself very clear that any observations, touching the merits of the case are purely for the purpose of deciding the question whether the complaint and the order of the process should be quashed at this stage and none of the observations made by this Court on the merits if any be construed as an expression and the final opinion in the main matter.

HC-NIC Page 106 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018

67. At the cost of repetition, I state that it will be open for the accused person to raise all contentions available to them in law in their defence to establish the correctness of the contents of the alleged defamatory article. It shall also be open for the founding editors to make good their case so far as their liability as alleged is concerned. I have thought fit not to exercise my discretion in favour of the founding editors because there are specific and clear allegations in the complaint that they are responsible for the defamatory matter and had the personal knowledge about the contents of the defamatory matter. There is also an averment in the complaint that all the accused had the malafide intention to harm or the knowledge or reason to believe that the imputation will harm the reputation of the complainant.

68. In view of the aforesaid discussion, this writ application fails and is hereby rejected.

(J.B.PARDIWALA, J.) Vahid HC-NIC Page 107 of 107 Created On Mon Jan 08 23:10:36 IST 2018

 

Delhi High Court
R Sunder vs State Nct Of Delhi & Anr on 9 March, 2016
Author: Suresh Kait
$~
*       IN THE HIGH COURT OF DELHI AT NEW DELHI

                                      Judgment delivered on: 09th March, 2016

+    CRL.M.C. 1320/2013 & Crl.M.A.No.4118/2013
R SUNDER                                                ..... Petitioner
                    Represented by: Mr.R.K.Handoo, Mr.Yoginder
                                    Handoo, Mr.Aditya
                                    Chaudhary, & Mr.Darpan
                                    Sachdeva, Advs.
                    versus
STATE NCT OF DELHI & ANR.                          ..... Respondents
                    Represented by: Mr.Amit Ahlawat, APP for
                                    the State/R1
                                    Mr.Pramod Kumar Dubey,
                                    Mr.Shiv Chopra, Ms.Megha,
                                    & Mr.Siddharth Johar, Advs
                                    for R2.
                             AND
+    CRL.M.C. 5124/2013 & Crl.M.A.No.18469/2013
DILEEP PADGAONKAR                                    ..... Petitioner
                    Represented by: Mr.R.K.Handoo, Mr.Yoginder
                                    Handoo, Mr.Aditya
                                    Chaudhary, & Mr.Darpan
                                    Sachdeva, Advs.
                    versus
STATE N.C.T. OF DELHI & ORS.                     ..... Respondents
                    Represented by: Mr.Satya Narain Vashisht,
                                    APP for the State/R1.
                                    Mr.Pramod Kumar Dubey,
                                    Mr.Shiv Chopra, Ms.Megha,
                                    & Mr.Siddharth Johar, Advs
                                    for R2.
                           AND

+   CRL.M.C. 4183/2014 & Crl.M.A.No.14407/2014
ALOK MATHUR                                      ..... Petitioner
                   Represented by: Mr.R.K.Handoo, Mr.Yoginder
                                   Handoo, Mr.Aditya
     Crl.M.C. Nos.1320/2013,5124/2013 & 4183/2014               Page 1 of 30
                                                     Chaudhary, & Mr.Darpan
                                                    Sachdeva, Advs.
                   versus
STATE OF NCT DELHI & ORS.                                          .... Respondents
                   Represented by:                  Mr.Arun Kumar Sharma, APP
                                                    for the State/R1.
                                                    Mr.Pramod Kumar Dubey,
                                                    Mr.Shiv Chopra, Ms.Megha,
                                                    & Mr.Siddharth Johar, Advs
                                                    for R2.
CORAM:
HON'BLE MR. JUSTICE SURESH KAIT

SURESH KAIT, J.

1. Vide these petitions filed under Section 482 of the Cr P C, petitioners seek directions thereby quashing of the summoning order dated 26.06.2007 passed by learned Trial Court in Criminal Complaint Case No.343/1/2002. Consequently, the aforenoted complaint case be also quashed against them.

2. Vide the impugned order learned Trial Court had issued the summons to accused Nos.1 to 15 including the petitioners herein for the offences punishable under Sections 499/500/501/502/34 of the IPC. However, summons were not issued against 16th accused, i.e., Times News Network.

3. Since the facts of all these three petitions are common and the same are directed against summoning order dated 26.06.2007 arising out of a complaint filed by respondent No.2, therefore, this Court has decided to dispose of these petitions by a common judgment.

4. The allegations in narrow compass as contained in the complaint filed before learned Trial Court against petitioners are that the respondent No.2 had a long business relationship with accused No.1, i.e., M/s Bennett Coleman & Company Limited and advertisements had been placed in accused persons’ newspaper for the last nearly 8 years. Until recently, the complainant had been advertising heavily in the accused newspaper intimating the general public about the timing of tests, the success rates of its students etc. For the period 2000 to 2001, advertisements worth Rs.1,01,49,143/- and for the period 2001-2002 advertisements worth Rs.59,56,092/- had been placed in the accused newspaper. At the present rate of advertisement tariffs in the accused persons newspaper it works out to about Rs.2.15 Crores. The accused have, therefore, benefited economically and financially in their association with the complainant. For the calendar year commencing from 2002 the complainant had commenced negotiations with the accused No.1 towards seeking a discount in the advertisement rates, which is a normal practice in the trade of bulk booking of advertisements in newspapers. The negotiations were held particularly with Mr.R.Ricky, Mr.Daruman and Mr.Alok Mathur, the accused Nos.13 to 15 respectively from the marketing department. The complainant was represented by one of its senior officers Mr.Annu Kundlu in such negotiations. In this regard, the accused Nos.14 & 15 visited the office of the complainant in January 2002 for such negotiations. At all times during the negotiations it was impressed upon the complainant by the above referred persons that as the complainant was a big advertiser, any final decision relating to the tariffs for advertisement would only be taken by the Chairperson and the Managing Director, accused Nos.2 & 5 respectively and after consultations with accused Nos.3, 4 & 6 the top management of the accused No.1. However, the discounts offered were far below the normal industry standard and the complainant requested the accused Nos.13 to 15 to reconsider their offer pertaining to the discounts in advertising tariffs. Accordingly, the above referred accused persons represented to the complainant that the top management of the accused No.1 will have the final word as far as the case of the complainant was concerned. Subsequently, the accused persons informed the complainant that the high officials including accused Nos.2 to 6 in the management of the accused No.1 had refused to relax the advertisement tariffs for the complainant. Hence, the negotiations failed and the complainant stopped advertising in the newspaper of the accused persons.

5. Mr.Handoo, learned counsel appearing for the petitioners submitted that respondent No.2 instituted the above noted complaint case against 16 accused and vide the impugned order dated 26.06.2007, learned Trial Court had issued summons against 15 accused out of total 16. Accused No.2 Ms.Indu Jain and accused No.5 Vineet Jain, the Chairperson and Managing Director respectively, challenged the summoning order in Crl.M.C.No.685/2008 and this Court vide decision dated 20.03.2012 quashed the summoning order and complaint against the duo.

6. While dismissing the complaint against afore noted two accused persons, this Court observed and passed the order as under:-

“3. The impugned summoning orders are challenged by the counsel for petitioners on the ground that in the complaint, there is no act or omission attributed to the petitioners and they are arrayed as parties merely because of their being Chairman and Managing Director of the Company and they have nothing to do with the impugned publications and are not involved with the making, printing or publishing the impugned news items. Reliance is placed on Section 5 and 7 of the Press and Registration of Books Act and the judgment of K.M.Mathew Vs. State of Kerala, 1992 (1) SCC 217, Shobhna Bhartia and Ors. Vs. NCT of Delhi and Ors., 2008 (1) JCC 327 and K.Jagannatha Shetty and Yogeshwar Dayal, AIR 1992 SC 2206.

xxxx xxxx xxxx

6. Section 5 of the Press and Registration of Books Act stipulates that every Printer and publisher of a newspaper shall make a statutory declaration before a competent Magistrate in the prescribed form. Section 7 of the Press and Registration of Books Act provides that unless the contrary is proved, the persons declared as Printer, publisher and Editor of the newspaper are presumed to be responsible for the contents of the newspaper. There is no doubt regarding the fact that the article was defamatory in nature but the question before this Court is that whether any person other than the Printer, Publisher and Editor can be prosecuted for a defamatory article or not.

7. In the case of Shobhana Bhartia (supra), while deliberating on this issue, after discussing the judgments in K.M. Mathew (supra), State of Maharashtra v. R.B. Chowdhari and Sardar Nihal Singh v. Arjan Das, 1983 CrLJ 777, it was laid down that:

“58…(i)Besides persons declared as Editor, Printer and publisher of a newspaper, only such person could be prosecuted for an action of defamation against whom specific and clear allegations has been made in the complaint that either he was responsible for selection of the defamatory matter or had personal knowledge about the contents of the defamatory matter. In addition, it must also be averred in the complaint that such person had the intention to harm or knowledge or reason to believe that the imputation will harm the reputation of the complainant.

(ii) The Chairman or the Managing Director of the company owning a newspaper is neither the Editor, nor the Printer nor the publisher and therefore no presumption could be drawn against holder of these offices even though they are, by reason of the offices held by them, in charge of, and responsible to, the company for the conduct of its business”.

8. Hence, it is settled legal proposition that in the absence of specific averments in the complaint and evidence to support those averments, nobody except the Printer, publisher and Editor of the newspaper can be presumed to be responsible for the contents of the newspaper and cannot be prosecuted for the offence of defamation. From the perusal of the complaint , it is noticed that the complainant has relied on the fact of refusal of providing discounts by the management to support the allegation that the petitioners were involved in the day to day management of the publication and were responsible for taking the decisions in the said publications. In my view, this fact alone is not sufficient to support the allegations made by the complainant which are prima facie vague and based on presumptions. The averments in the complaint also do not make a case of abetment or conspiracy.

9. There is nothing in the complaint to substantiate the allegations of the complainant that the petitioners were responsible for the publication of the said article in the newspaper or had knowledge or consented to the publication of objectionable article in the newspaper. A Magistrate before whom a complaint is presented has to satisfy himself that it contains the necessary averments. The complaint would have to bring on record material to justify the Court taking cognizance of the offence and summoning the accused persons. Shedding light on the criticality of summoning a person in a criminal case, the Apex Court in Pepsi Foods Limited v. Special Judicial Magistrate, (1998) 5 SCC 749 has held that:-

“Summoning of an accused in a criminal case is a serious matter. Criminal law cannot be set into motion as a matter of course. It is not that the complainant has to bring only two witnesses to support his allegations in the complaint to have the criminal law set into motion. The order of the magistrate summoning the accused must reflect that he has applied his mind to the facts of the case and the law applicable thereto. He has to examine the nature of allegations made in the complaint and the evidence both oral and documentary in support thereof and would that be sufficient for the complainant to succeed in bringing charge home to the accused. It is not that the Magistrate is a silent spectator at the time of recording of preliminary evidence before summoning of the accused. Magistrate has to carefully scrutinise the evidence brought on record and may even himself put questions to the complainant and his witnesses to elicit answers to find out the truthfulness of the allegations or otherwise and then examine if any offence is prima facie committed by all or any of the accused”.

7. This Court thereafter vide order dated 18.10.2012 modified/ clarified the judgment dated 20.03.2012 to the extent that instead of words ‘there is no doubt regarding the fact that the article was defamatory in nature’, it was to be read as ‘There is no need to go into the controversy as to whether the article is or not defamatory in nature, but the question before this Court is that whether any person other than the Printer, Publisher and Editor can be prosecuted for a defamatory article or not’.

8. Learned counsel for petitioner further submitted that the afore noted judgment was passed by this Court mainly on the ground that petitioners therein were neither Editor, nor Printer and publisher and the same ratio is applicable in the present case. All three petitioners also do not come in any of the categories mentioned above.

9. It is pertinent to mention here that in the complaint it is specifically mentioned that accused Nos.2 to 5 were Chairperson, President, Director and Managing Directors respectively of the company which owns, publish and circulate the newspaper ‘Times of India’. Thus, it is stated that petitioner R Sunder (Crl M C No.1320/2013) is a Director and accused Nos.7 to 9 are the Executive Editor, Editor and Printer respectively of the Times of India, New Delhi edition. Accused No.10 is the Editor of the Education Times, a weekly and carried out as supplement to the daily newspaper-Times of India. Accused Nos.13 to 15 are the General Manager

– Marketing, Assistant Manager-Response, and Chief Manager-Response respectively. He submitted that in the complaint, complainant has stated that accused No.10 is the Editor, therefore, there was no question to implead the other accused persons including the petitioners herein.

10. It is further stated in the complaint that subsequently when the complainant stopped advertising in the newspaper of the accused persons, they had chosen to publish the impugned article out of sheer malice and in contradiction to their own stand in the article in question.

11. The article in question reads as under:-

“FIIT JEE uses questionable tactics to attract students Coaching institute makes false claims, IIT toppers ‘pose’ for FIIT JEE ads, Education Times Finds out Times News Network.

It is believable that of the total 3,600 students, clearing the Indian Institute of Technology – Joint Entrance Exam (IIT JEE) 2001, over 50 per cent – a whopping 1,860 – took coaching classes from a single institution? That’s the claim of FIIT JEE for you. Year after year, the institute has claimed an increased share of its students cracking the IIT JEE – in 2000, it was 46.14 per cent or 1,493 of the total 3,236 successful candidates. One wonders how credible are these claims?

Interestingly, professors at IIT, Delhi are not ready to buy this claim, saying that there is merely an eyewash. FIIT JEE ends up listing as qualifiers an extra 50 per cent students’ who have already qualified in the examination directly without the help of a coaching institute. IIT students have some revealing details. IIT JEE 2000 topper, Nitin Gupta, whom FIIT JEE had included in its list, had told this newspaper in a previous interview that he was actually taking lessons from a coaching institute in Kota. “I also subscribed to a few course materials from FIIT JEE, Brilliant’s and Apex and took FIIT JEE’s mock test.” He had said. Is that enough reason for FIIT JEE to lay full claim to this success?

A B Tech first year student at IIT-Delhi, Ankit Jain, said “FIIT JEE’s claims are hard to believe. The trend suggests that students opt for modules and correspondence tutorials from various institutes. That doesn’t give the right to any institute taking the credit for a candidate’s success. If at all, it must be in the institute from where the student is enrolled for classroom contact programme.”

An IIT JEE 2001 ranker, currently pursuing B Tech from IIT-Delhi said on condition of anonymity, “I was surprised to see my name mentioned in the FIIT JEE list as I’d done all my coaching from another institute. I had just taken FIIT JEE’s rankers test paper files. Their claims are certainly misleading.

“Students referred to cases where coaching instituted and particularly FIIT JEE, have approached rankers and offered them money in the bargain of using their name and photographs in FIITJEE’s list of successful candidates. An IIT professor on condition of anonymity said, “I was shocked to see a 1996 JEE ranker’s photograph in a FIIT JEE advertisement. The student was very bright and was from Jaipur and no way, could he take classes from FIIT JEE. When asked, the student admitted to having been approached and enticed by the institute strictly told him that it was not a good practice.

“A B Tech final year student, Yogesh confirmed that such practice exists. “The allegations are true”. Another student remarked, “The greed for publicity and the desire to see one’s photograph in the newspaper lure candidates more than the money offered. Mandeep Singh, a M Tech student, added, “Nobody refuses money in India”.

“Another IIT-Delhi first year civil engineering student on the condition of anonymity also claimed that FIIT JEE paid high-ranking students who qualified in the IIT JEE exam without ever attending a coaching institute to pose for their advertisement by sending pictures or endorsing falsely that they cleared the exam by attending FIIT JEE coaching classes. This ‘tactic’ helped FIIT JEE to remain the top-coaching institute in the country. During the past few years, FIIT JEE has emerged as the most sought-after coaching institute for students interested in pursuing a career in engineering, particularly to those who are interested in studying in any one of the Indian Institute of Technology (IITs). FIIT JEE has been able to claim year after year that it has been able to send a maximum students to the IITs. This is basically being done through media blitzkrieg, which includes full-page advertisements in leading newspapers, which mentions the list of candidates who have cracked the IIT-JEE after undergoing a regular or postal programme in FIIT JEE. Students who aspire to study in IITs continue to get lured by these gimmicks to do a regular or postal programme course for which the FIIT JEE charges a hefty amount seen not anywhere in the country.

While most students believe that a coaching institute’s claim should not be taken at face value, they however reiterate that coaching is essential when it comes to crack the IIT JEE. Ankit remarked, “Coaching is helpful as it gives you guidance. However, 90 per cent of the effort has to come from the students themselves.” Agreed an IIT professor, “Coaching may help to a certain extent, but it alone cannot take you through, if you do not have the potential.”

“A third-year bio-tech, IIT-Delhi who did a one-year, regular programme with FIIT JEE, Anjan Choudhury (name changed) said : “The course content was not so good. Actually, it is up to the individual student that how he or she goes about preparing for the IIT-JEE”. He added, “The entrance test to get admission in FIIT JEE is itself very tough to ensure the elimination of below par students. FIIT JEE only admits those students who are good enough to crack the IIT JEE. Moreover, the very good ones are put into a separate batch during the regular programme and given extra attention by the FIIT JEE faculty. This is basically done to ensure that students in the special batch are able to crack the IIT JEE.

“He said this was unfair to those students who paid the same amount to get the same kind of attention from the FIIT JEE faculty, but in actual fact where not getting it.”

This point of view was endorse4d by Shilpi Singh, a third-year student of Mechanical Engineering at IIT- Delhi who says, “I had undertaken one year coaching programme at FIIT JEE.” She felt that the approach of FIIT JEE was commercialised. She says, “I feel that it is commercialised and needs to be more personalised. They should reduce the number of people they take in each class. Moreover, she says, “On the basis of the entrance test they conduct divide people in groups. The group containing the brightest of the lot got best of the teachers, whereas others got really bad professors. I think this is highly unfair because all the students are paying the same amount of fees and should be given the same kind of treatment, which was not there.”

Ankur Garg, a final – year student of Electronics and Electrical Engineering , IIT-Delhi says, “I had enrolled for the inte4nsive-contact programme of FIIT JEE, spanning one month. But I dropped out of it merely after 10 days because it was not upto mark. I felt that in the six hours of classes, I was attending everyday I was getting an output of only two hours. I felt that I could do better by preparing myself”.

A student who is pursuing a Ph D in nuclear physics and had done a one-year regular programme with FIIT JEE Deepkumar Shaw (name changed), said: “FIIT JEE continues to claim that its success rate is far better than any other coaching institute in the country but the fact is that students crack IIT-JEE because of their good academic background and sheer hard work.” He added, “How could the FIIT JEE claim that a particular student cracked IIT-JEE because of them? The truth is that only those students crack the IIT-JEE who have a good academic record throughout their career.”

12. In the summoning order dated 26.06.2007, learned Trial Court had specifically recorded that CW2 Col.K.C. Oberoi (Retd) AR of the complainant stated in his examination that accused Nos.1 to 16 had hatched a conspiracy to malign the complainant company as the company had stopped advertising in the newspaper of accused. Accused No.2 is the Chairperson of accused No.1 Company and accused Nos.3 to 4 are the President and Director respectively of the accused company. Accused Nos.5 & 6, Managing Director and Executive Managing Editor respectively are responsible for the routine business affairs of the accused company. Further, stated that accused Nos.14 and 15, the General Manager Marketing and Assistant Manager Response in the company were involved in the direct negotiations with the complainant for advertisement orders for the complainant company.

13. In view of above, learned counsel for respondent No.2/complainant argued before learned Trial Court that the article in question, that too of such a nature, cannot be published without the involvement of the top management of the company and all the accused persons were involved and defamed the complainant company and also tarnished the image and reputation of the company by publishing the articles Ex.CW2/1 & Ex.CW2/2 in their newspaper.

14. Learned counsel for petitioners submitted that complainant made allegations against all 16 accused persons, whereas learned Trial Court had not issued summons against last, i.e., 16th accused and against accused Nos.2 & 5, summoning order as well as complaint has already been quashed by this Court, as noted above.

15. He further submitted that respondent No.2/complainant has specifically averred that accused No.10 is the Editor, who is liable under Section 1 of the Press Registration of Books Act, 1867 (hereinafter referred as ‘the Act’). Therefore, the petitioners cannot be held liable for the publication in question.

16. Learned counsel further submitted that petitioners have played no role for the publication of articles and on same ratio, this Court vide order dated 20.03.2012 specifically opined that complaint lacks any specific allegations against the petitioners for the publication in question, accordingly the complaint and the summoning orders qua the petitioners were quashed by this Court under Section 482 of the Cr P C.

17. Learned counsel also urged that complaint against accused Nos.6 & 15 was dismissed in default and thereafter, on filing of the Revision Petition by the respondent No.2, the dismissal order has been recalled without issuance of notice by learned Revisional Court and accused No.1 company was also not made a party in said revision proceedings. Therefore, said order is bad in law.

18. To support his arguments, learned counsel for petitioner has relied upon the decision of the Supreme Court K M Mathew v. State of Kerala & Anr: (1992) 1 SCC 217. The relevant portion reads as under:-

“9. In the instant case there is no averment against the Chief Editor except the motive attributed to him. Even the motive alleged is general and vague. The complainant seems to rely upon the presumption under Section 7 of the Press and Registration of Books Act, 1867 (‘the Act’). But Section 7 of the Act has no applicability for a person who is simply named as ‘Chief Editor’. The presumption under Section 7 is only against the person whose name is printed as ‘Editor’ as required under Section 5(1). There is a mandatory (though rebuttable) presumption that the person whose name is printed as ‘Editor’ is the Editor of every portion of that issue of the newspaper of which a copy is produced. Section 1(1) of the Act defines ‘Editor’ to mean ‘the person who controls the selection of the matter that is published in a newspaper’. Section 7 raises the presumption in respect of a person who is named as the Editor and printed as such on every copy of the newspaper. The Act does not recognise any other legal entity for raising the presumption. Even if the name of the Chief Editor is printed in the newspaper there is no presumption against him under Section 7 of the Act.

10. It is important to state that for a Magistrate to take cognizance of the offence as against the Chief Editor, there must be positive averments in the complaint of knowledge of the objectionable character of the matter. The complaint in the instant case does not contain any such allegation. In the absence of such allegation, the Magistrate was justified in directing that the complaint so far as it relates to the Chief Editor could not be proceeded with. To ask the Chief Editor to undergo the trial of the case merely on the ground of the issue of process would be oppressive. No person should be tried without a prima facie case. The view taken by the High Court is untenable. The appeal is accordingly allowed. The order of the High Court is set aside.”

19. Also relied upon the decision of the Supreme Court in Indrajit Lankesh v. K.T.Dhanu Kumar : 2015 (3) RCR (Crl) 141 wherein it was held by the Apex Court as under:-

“2. To state the facts in brief:

The Respondent has filed a criminal complaint Under Section 500 of the Indian Penal Code alleging that there is an office of criminal defamation committed by certain persons inasmuch as in the publication titled “Lankesh Patrike” dated 25.12.2008, a defamatory article is published against the complainant. The complainant has arrayed the Editor etc. of the publication as accused persons. In addition, the Appellant has also been implicated the accused No. 2 on the ground that he is the proprietor of the said publication “Lankesh Patrike”.

3. The submission of the Appellant in the High Court was that by virtue of Section 7 of the Press and Registration of Books Act, 1867 (for short ‘the Act’), protection is afforded to the proprietor of the publication and, therefore, he could not have been implicated in the said complaint. Section 7 reads as under:

“In any legal proceeding whatever, as well civil as criminal, the production of a copy of such declaration as is aforesaid, attested by the seal of some court empowered by this Act to have the custody of such declarations, or, in the case of the Editor, a copy of the newspaper containing his name printed on it as that of the Editor shall be held (unless the contrary be proved) to be sufficient evidence, as against the person whose name shall be subscribed to such declaration, or printed on such newspaper as the case may be, that the said person was Printer or publisher, or Printer and publisher (according to the words of the said declaration may be) of every portion of every newspaper whereof the title shall correspond with the title of the newspaper mentioned in the declaration or the Editor of every portion of that issue of the newspaper of which a copy is produced”.

As is clear from a reading of the aforesaid provision, in order to avail the protection under the aforesaid provision, a declaration in the prescribed format has to be filed. The High Court dismissed the petition of the Appellant with the observation that the declaration filed did not disclose the name of the owner.

4. It is pointed out by Mr. Sharan Thakur, learned Counsel appearing for the Appellant that the High Court has committed an error in not reading the declaration properly. He argued that the declaration Under Section 5 of the said Act was made before the Sub-Divisional Magistrate, Bangalore by one Shri Siddappa Arakere as regards the change of the Printer, publisher and Editor the said magazine “Lankesh Patrike”. In terms of the said declaration, Shri Siddappa Arakere was described as the publisher and Printer as well as Editor of the said magazine. To substantiate this submission, the said declaration by Mr. Siddappa Arakere, as filed, is produced as Annexure-P-1. From a reading of this declaration, we find merit in the contention raised by the Appellant.

5. Notice of these proceedings has been duly served upon the Respondent-complainant. However, nobody has put in appearance on his behalf. In the absence of any rebuttal, there is no reason to disbelieve the declaration which is produced by the Appellant. We thus find that the Appellant satisfies the conditions contained in Section 7 of the Act and, therefore, he cannot be made accused in the complaint Under Section 500 of the Indian Penal Code filed by the Respondent. We thus allow this appeal and quash the proceedings qua the Appellant in Complaint Case No. 3/09.”

20. On the other hand, learned counsel for respondent No.2/ complainant submitted that accused No.1 company had not published who was the Editor of the company and had not placed on record any document before learned Magistrate to this effect. Therefore, they cannot take the stand that accused No.10, being Editor was only responsible for the publication. Moreover, the petitioners have placed on record the document Annexure RP-1/certificate wherein Mr. R Sunder (petitioner in Crl. M. C. No.1320/2013) is certified to be Director being the employee of the accused No.1 company. It shows that said petitioner was responsible for the article published in the newspaper.

21. Moreover, CW2 Col. K.C.Oberoi during evidence deposed as under:-

“… Accused No.3 is Mr.Pradeep Guha. Accused No.4 Mr.R.Sunder who are President and Director respectively of accused No.1 company. Accused No.5 is Mr.Nitin Jain who is Managing Director and Accused No.6 is Mr.Dileep Padgaonkar who is the Executive Managing Editor of the Accused Company. The accused No.2 to 6 are responsible for routine business affairs of the accused company. ….. Mr.Annu Kundlu had apprised the Managing Director of the complainant company about the development and negotiations with accused company in my presence. Mr.Annu Kundlu had mentioned that accused Nos.13, 14, 15 had categorically told him that accused No.2 to 6 has given them a definite instruction not to offer rebate. Therefore, this defamatory articles were published by the accused persons.”

22. Further submitted that in the requisite declaration in the print line of concerned newspaper of accused No.1 it is specifically mentioned as under:-

“….. Editor (Delhi Market) Umesh Anand responsible for selection of News under PRB Act Executive Editor Shekher Bhatia, Executive Managing Editor Dileep Padgaonkar @ all rights reserved. Reproduction in whole or in part with written permission of the publisher is prohibited. Postal Registration No.TN/Chief PMG 399/2002.”

23. Learned counsel submitted that petitioner Dileep Padgaonkar (Crl.M.C. No.5124/2013) & accused No.6 was Executive Managing Editor, thus he was responsible for the publication in newspaper. Accordingly, all the three petitioners are responsible for the publication.

24. He further submitted that only summons were issued and learned Trial Court has to frame the notice under Section 251 of the Cr P C. Therefore, petitioners are at liberty to raise all the pleas as urged in this petition, before learned Trial Court at the time of such notice. Thus, the petition is pre-mature.

25. To buttress his arguments, learned counsel for respondent No.2 has relied upon the decision rendered by Coordinate Bench of this Court in Rajdeep Sardesai & Ors v. State GNCT of Delhi, Crl.M.C.No.1728/2012 on 12.12.2013. The relevant portion reads as under:-

“After hearing both the sides and on perusal of the complaints in question, impugned orders, the material on record and the decisions cited, I find that the question of sting operation being defamatory or not, is not subjudice in proceedings pending relating to Lokayukta’s report of 22nd March, 2012 (Annexure P-3) in Crl. M.C.2398/12. In aforesaid Lokayukta’s report, it has been clarified that if there is any grievance regarding complainants herein being defamed by the telecast, them they can avail of remedy available in law. The aspect of advisory being issued to respondent -Ajit Singh Tokas and complainant-respondent-Ravi Prakash Sharma being reprimanded by the Lokayukta, cannot be made the basis to quash the complaints in question because the recommendation of Lokayukta to the Lieutenant Governor of Delhi has not been accepted.In any case, this is an aspect ought to be dealt with at the appropriate stage of trial.

Veracity or truthfulness of the sting operation cannot be pre-judged in proceedings under Section 482 of Cr.P.C. and is required to be established at trial as it is open to petitioners to show before trial court that they fall in any of the exceptions to Section 499 of IPC. Such a view is being prima facie taken because petitioners themselves have described themselves to be TV-18 (Broadcast Ltd.) formerly known as M/s.IBN-18 Broadcast Ltd and because petitioners have not disclosed as to who was the person, who had permitted the telecast of the sting operation, which is alleged to be defamatory. However, during the course of hearing, it had become abundantly clear and is beyond any dispute that petitioner No.3Kshipra Jatana, EVP and Head Legal of TV18 Broadcast Ltd., has nothing to do with the offence in question, therefore, continuance of proceedings against her is unwarranted and the proceedings arising out of criminal complaint No.7/1 qua her are quashed. Regarding remaining petitioners, proceedings arising out of complaint in question qua them do not deserve to be quashed as respondent – complainant ought to be provided an opportunity to get the averments made in these complaints tested at trial. It is so said in view of the dictum of Apex Court in Jeffrey J. Diermeier (supra), which is as under:-

“37. It is trite that where to the charge of defamation under Section 500 IPC the accused invokes the aid of Tenth Exception to Section 499 IPC, “good faith” and public good” have both to be established by him. The mere plea that the accused believed that what he had stated was in “good faith” is not sufficient to accept his defence and he must justify the same by adducing evidence. However, he is not required to discharge that burden by leading evidence to prove his case beyond a reasonable doubt.

38. It is well settled that the degree and the character of proof which an accused is expected to furnish in support of his plea cannot be equated with the degree of proof expected from the prosecution in a criminal trial. The moment the accused succeeds in proving a preponderance of probability, onus which lies on him in this behalf stands discharged. Therefore, it is neither feasible nor possible to lay down a rigid test for deciding whether an accused person acted in “good faith” and for “public good” under the said Exception.

39. The question has to be considered on the facts and circumstances of each case, having regard to the nature of imputation made; the circumstances on which it came to be made and the status of the person who makes the imputation as also the status of the person against whom the imputation is allegedly made. These and a host of other considerations would be relevant and required to be considered for deciding the appellants’ plea of “good faith” and “public interest”. Unfortunately, all these are questions of fact and matters for evidence.

40. In the instant case, the stage for recording of evidence had not been reached and, therefore, in the absence of any evidence on record, we find it difficult to return a finding whether or not the appellants have satisfied the requirements of “good faith” and “public good” so as to fall within the ambit of the Tenth Exception to Section 499 IPC. Similarly, it will neither be possible nor appropriate for this Court to comment on the allegations levelled by Respondent 2 and record a final opinion whether these allegations do constitute defamation. Reading the complaint as a whole, we find it difficult to hold that a case for quashing of the complaint under Section 482 of the Code has been made out. At this juncture, we say no more lest it may cause prejudice to either of the parties.”

26. Also relied upon the decision of this Court in Rakesh Sharma & Ors v. Mahavir Singhvi:2008 (3) JCC 1656. The relevant portion reads as under:-

“14. On a perusal of the two complaints, this Court is unable to come to the conclusion that not even a prima facie case is made out against the Petitioners for the offence under section 500 IPC. The question is really whether at this stage, without the case going to trial, the defence of the Petitioners with reference to the exceptions under section 499 IPC can be adjudicated upon. The learned ACMM has perused the pre-summoning evidence of the complainant and come to the conclusion that a prima facie case has indeed been made out. To this Court, there appears to be no perversity vitiating this conclusion. The veracity of the statements made by these witnesses can be at best be tested during the trial through their cross-examination.”

27. On the identical issue, learned counsel relied upon the decision of the Supreme Court in Shatrughna Prasad Sinha v Rajbhau Surajmal Rathi & Ors : 1996 SCC (Crl) 1310. The relevant portion reads as under:-

“13. As regards the allegations made against the appellant in the complaint filed in the Court of Judicial Magistrate, Ist Class, at Nasik, on a reading of the complaint we do not think that we will be justified at this state to quash that complaint. It is not the province of this Court to appreciate at this stage the evidence or scope of and meaning of the statement. Certain allegations came to be made but whether these allegations do constitute defamation of the Marwari community as a business class and whether the appellant had intention to cite as an instance of general feeling among the community and whether the context in which the said statement came to be made, as is sought to be argued by the learned senior counsel for the appellant, are all matters to be considered by the learned Magistrate at a later stage. At this stage, we cannot embark upon weighing the evidence and come to any conclusion to hold, whether or not the allegations made in the complaint constitute an offence punishable under Section 500. It is the settled legal position that a Court has to read the complaint as a whole and find out whether allegations disclosed constitute an offence under Section 499 triable by the Magistrate. The Magistrate prima facie came to the conclusion that the allegations might come within the definition of ‘defamation’ under Section 499 IPC and could be taken cognizance of. But these are the facts to be established at the trial. The case set up by the appellant are either defences open to be taken or other steps of framing a charge at the trial at whatever stage known to law. Prima facie we think that at this state it is not a case warranting quashing of the complaint filed in the Court of Judicial Magistrate, Ist Class at Nasik. To that extent, the High Court was right in refusing to quash the complaint under Section 500 IPC.”

28. On the issue of revision in without arraying of accused No.1 company therein and absence of any notice, learned counsel for respondent No.2/ complainant has further relied upon the decision rendered by this Court in Rajesh Dubey v. State & Ors : WP (Crl) No.533/2012 decided on 13.09.2013. The relevant portion reads as under:-

“13. Whenever a revision is filed either before the Sessions Court or this Court, it is not necessary to give notice to accused for affording him an opportunity of being heard, irrespective of the fact whether the order is prejudicial to him or not. For example, when a complaint is dismissed in default and for non-prosecution due to non appearance of complainant and not taking any steps by filing process fee etc. u/s 204(4), in that eventuality, Section 401(2) would not be applicable and no notice is required to be issued as the order dismissing the complaint for default or non-prosecution does not touch upon the factual or legal merits of the complaint. The said order is a reflection on or about the conduct of the complainant in the proceeding before the Court and the opinion formed by the Court about the said conduct. Such order, if they do not reflect and take into consideration the merits of the case, when challenged in revision, does not require notice to opposite side as held in J.K. International vs. State, 96(2002) DLT 795 and reiterated in Hindustan Domestic Oil & Gas Co.(Bombay) Ltd & Ors. vs. State & Anr., 2012(4) JCC 2310.”

29. I have heard learned counsels for parties.

30. Learned counsel for petitioners has argued on two counts. First plea taken by him is that the petitioners are neither Printers, nor publisher nor Editor of the company. If all the three aspects are missing in the complaint, then the summons issued, is/are illegal. On the aforesaid issue, learned counsel for petitioners relied upon the case of K M Mathew, Mrs. Shobhana Bhartia, and R.B. Chowdhari (supra) etc. On the second issue, learned counsel for petitioners submitted that the complaint filed by the respondent No.2 was dismissed in default and thereafter on being filing Criminal Revision, the same was restored to its original number without issuing notice to the petitioners.

31. As far as first issue is concerned, it is true that as per the cases relied upon by petitioners for publication there must be a person involved with the making, printing or publishing as per the requirements of Sections 5 & 7 of the Act, but the fact remains that the petitioners have failed to produce any statutory declaration before learned Trial Court in the prescribed format. As per Section 7 of the Act, unless the contrary is proved, the persons declared as Printer, Publisher and Editor of the newspaper are presumed to be responsible for the contents of the newspaper or publication. Learned counsel for petitioners has not argued on the issue whether the article was defamatory or not. He tried to establish that there are no allegations against the petitioners and they do not come under Sections 5 & 7 of the Act. As per Section 5 of the Act, the Printer and Publisher of newspaper shall make a statutory declaration before a competent Magistrate in the prescribed form and Section 7 of the Act provides that unless the contrary is proved, the persons declared as Printer, Publisher and Editor of the newspaper are presumed to be responsible for the contents of the newspaper. As argued by learned counsel for respondent No.2, the petitioners have not declared as to who were the Printer and Publisher, therefore, the complaint was filed against as many as 16 accused persons, however learned Trial Court had summoned only accused Nos.1 to 15 and not summoned the last 16th accused.

32. The law is well settled that summoning of an accused in a criminal case is a serious matter. Criminal law cannot be set into motion as a matter of course. It is not that the complainant has to bring only two witnesses to support his allegations in the complaint to have the criminal law set into motion. The order of the Magistrate summoning accused must reflect that the Court has applied its mind to the facts of the case and the law applicable. It has to examine the nature of the allegations made in the complaint and the evidence both oral and documentary in support thereof. The Magistrate has to carefully scrutinise the evidence brought on record and may even himself put questions to the complainant and his witnesses, elicit answers to find out truthfulness of the allegations.

33. The allegations against the petitioners in the case in hand are that respondent No.2 had a long business relationship with accused No.1, i.e., M/s Bennett Coleman & Company Limited and advertisements had been placed in accused persons’ newspaper for the long time. However, discount offers were far below than the normal industry standards accordingly, respondent No.2 requested the accused Nos.13 to 15 to reconsider their discount offers in advertisement tariffs. Accordingly, the above referred accused persons represented to the complainant that top management of accused No.1 will have the final word as far as case of respondent No.2 was concerned. Subsequently, the accused persons informed the respondent No.2 that high official including accused Nos.2 to 6 in the management of accused No.1 had refused to relax the advertisement tariffs for respondent No.2. Hence, the negotiations failed and the respondent No.2 stopped giving advertisements in the newspaper of the accused persons. Therefore, accused persons published the article in question, whereby has allegedly defamed respondent No.2. Thus, all the accused persons are responsible for the offence committed including the petitioners.

34. To strengthen the case before learned Trial Court, respondent No.2 examined CW2 Col. K.C. Oberoi (Retd), AR of complainant, who stated in examination that accused Nos.1 to 16 had hatched a conspiracy to malign the respondent No.2 as the company had stopped advertising in the newspaper of accused No.1. Accused No.2 is the Chairman of accused No.1 and accused Nos.3 and 4 are the President and Director respectively. Accused No.5 and accused No.6, Managing Director and Executive Managing Editor respectively were responsible for the routine business affairs of accused No.1 company.

35. As stated by learned counsel for respondent No.2, accused No.10 was Editor and was only responsible for the publication. But, the petitioners have failed to produce any document before learned Trial Court whereby Printer, Publisher and Editor have been declared in proper format. In such a situation, learned Trial Court had to see the complaint and evidence relied upon and thereafter, issued the summons in the case. In the present case, since the declaration of the Printer, Publisher and Editor was not there, therefore, it was very difficult to ascertain as to who were the persons responsible.

36. It is not in dispute that the summoning order against the accused Nos.2 & 5, Chairperson and Managing Director respectively, has been quashed by this Court in Crl. M. C. No.685/2008 vide order dated 20.03.2012 by observing that Chairman and Managing Director, being overall in-charge of the media, cannot be held guilty for the defamation for the reason they were not involved with the making, printing or publishing. Whereas in the present case, as per the allegations, the petitioners were doing the business of accused No.1 company and respondent No.2 was giving lot of work for advertisement and when they stopped, accused persons got defamatory articles published against respondent No.2 in their newspaper.

37. It is categorically averred in the complaint that petitioner R Sunder is Director-Response and accused Nos.7 to 9 are the Executive Editor, Editor and Printer respectively of the Times of India, New Delhi Edition. Accused No.10 is the Editor- Education Times, published weekly and carried out as supplement to the daily newspaper-Times of India. Accused Nos.13 to 15 are the General Manager-Marketing, Assistant Manager-Response, and Chief Manager-Response respectively. Thus, they are all responsible for the offences committed by them.

38. Moreover, CW2 Col. K.C.Oberoi (Retd) deposed that accused No.2 R Sunder was the Director of accused No.1 company. Accused No.6 Mr.Dileep Padgaonkar was the Executive Managing Editor of accused company. Accused Nos.2 to 6 are responsible for the routine business and affairs of accused company. Moreover, in the declaration it is specifically stated that Editor (Delhi Market) Umesh Anand responsible for selection of News under PRB Act and Executive Editor Shekher Bhatia, the Executive managing Editor Dileep Padgaonkar (in Crl.M.C.No.5124/2013), are responsible for publishing. Therefore, I find no substance in the contentions of learned counsel for petitioners that the petitioners were not liable for the publication of article in question.

39. As per the settled law veracity or truthfulness of the complaint and evidence relied upon cannot be pre-judged in the proceedings under Section 482 Cr P C and is required to be established at trial as it is open to petitioners to show before learned Trial Court that they fall in any of the exceptions to Section 499 of the IPC. The veracity of the statements made by the witnesses can only be tested during trial through their cross- examination. On reading of the complaint and evidence led by the respondent No.2, there is no justification to quash the summoning order and proceedings arising therefrom against petitioners.

40. It is also settled legal proposition that the Court has to read the complaint as a whole and find out the allegations disclosed therein constitute the offence under Section 499 of the IPC. The Magistrate prima facie came to the conclusion that allegations might come within the ambit of defamation under Section 499 of the IPC and could be taken cognizance thereof, but these facts are to be established during trial only.

41. On the issue of revision being filed by respondent No.2 and same was allowed even without issuing notice to petitioners, it is held in Rajesh Dubey (supra) that whenever a revision is filed either before the Sessions Court or this Court, it is not necessary to give notice to accused for affording an opportunity of being heard irrespective of the fact that whether the order is prejudicial to him or not. When a complaint is dismissed in default for non-prosecution, as the case in hand, the issue of non- appearance of the complainant and not taking any steps by filing of process fee etc under Section 204(4) of the Cr P C, in that eventuality, provisions of Section 401(2) of the Cr P C would not be applicable and no notice is required to be issued, as order of dismissal of complaint either in default or for non-prosecution does not touch upon the factual or legal merits of the complaint. The said order is reflective on or about the conduct of the complainant in the proceedings before the Court and the opinion formed by the Court about the said conduct.

42. Moreover, the present petition is against the summoning order and notice under Section 251 Cr P C is yet to be framed against petitioners. Admittedly, there is no scope for discharge by learned Metropolitan Magistrate in a summons case. The Coordinate Bench of this Court in Arvind Kejriwal & Ors v Amit Sibal & Anr : 212 (2014) DLT 489, while deliberating on identical issue sent the copy of said judgment to all District & Sessions Judge and observed as under:-

“19. …. the accused are entitled to hearing before the learned Metropolitan Magistrate at the stage of framing of notice under Section 251 Cr.P.C. in all summons cases arising out of complaints and the Magistrate has to frame the notice under Section 251 Cr.P.C. only upon satisfaction that a prima facie case is made out against the accused. However, in the event of the learned Magistrate not finding a prima facie case against the accused, the Magistrate shall discharge/drop the proceedings against the accused. Since there is no express provision or prohibition in this regard in the Code of Criminal Procedure, these directions are being issued in exercise of power under Section 482 read with Section 483 Cr.P.C. and Article 227 of the Constitution to secure the ends of justice; to avoid needless multiplicity of procedures, unnecessary delay in trial/protraction of proceedings; to keep the path of justice clear of obstructions and to give effect to the principles…..

20. Applying the aforesaid principles to this case, the petitioners are permitted to urge the pleas raised in this petition before the learned Metropolitan Magistrate at the stage of framing of notice under Section 251 Cr.P.C. whereupon the learned Metropolitan Magistrate shall consider them and pass a speaking order. The learned Magistrate shall frame the notice under Section 251 Cr.P.C. only upon satisfaction that a prima facie case is made out against the petitioners. The learned Magistrate shall be empowered to discharge/drop the proceedings against the petitioners if no case is made out against them. Needless to say, if the learned Magistrate chooses to frame notice under Section 251 Cr.P.C., the petitioners would be at liberty to avail the remedies as available in law.”

43. In view of above settled position of law, learned Metropolitan Magistrate shall be empowered to proceed with in these matters in lines of above directions as mirrored in Arvind Kejriwal’s case (supra).

44. Accordingly, the petitions are disposed of with no order as to cost.

Crl.M.A.No.4118/2013 in CRL.M.C. 1320/2013;

Crl.M.A.No.18469/2013 in CRL.M.C. 5124/2013; and Crl.M.A.No.14407/2014 in CRL.M.C. 4183/2014 Dismissed as infructuous.

SURESH KAIT (JUDGE) MARCH 09, 2016 M /jg

Delhi High Court
Tej Kishan Sadhu vs State & Anr. on 2 May, 2013
Author: Kailash Gambhir
*     IN THE HIGH COURT OF DELHI AT NEW DELHI
+     CRL.M.C. 292/2013
                                  Judgment delivered on: 02.05.2013
      TEJ KISHAN SADHU                                 ... Petitioner
                    Through:          Mr. U.U. Lalit, Senior Advocate,
                                      Mr.Sandeep Sethi, Senior Advocate, Mr.
                                      Ramesh Gupta, Senior Advocate, Mr.
                                      Ashok Bhasin, Senior Advocate with Mr.
                                      Mohit Mathur, Mr. Amish Dabur, Mr.
                                      Rajiv Goel and Mr. Devinder Dadha,
                                      Advocates

                                 Versus

      STATE & ANR.                                       .. Respondents
                         Through:     Mr. Navin Sharma, Additional Public
                                      Prosecutor for State
                                      Mr. Harish Salve, Senior Advocate with
                                      Ms. Pratibha M. Singh, Mr. Vijay Ag-
                                      garwal, Mr. Gurpreet Singh and Mr.
                                      Mudit Jain, Advocates

      CORAM:
      HON'BLE MR. JUSTICE KAILASH GAMBHIR


1)    By this order I shall decide the present petition filed by the peti-

      tioner under Section 482, 483 of the Code of Criminal Procedure,

      1973 (Cr.P.C in short) read with Article 227 of the Constitution of In-

      dia, for setting aside the order dated 15.01.2013 passed by the learned

      Metropolitan Magistrate.


Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                            Page 1 of 118
 2)    The petitioner has challenged the correctness and legality of the order

      dated 15.01.2013 passed by the learned Metropolitan Magistrate in a

      complaint case filed by Respondent No. 2 herein against the petitioner

      and many others, for the commission of an offence punishable under sec-

      tion 500/ 34 of the Indian Penal Code (IPC in short). By the impugned

      order the learned Metropolitan Magistrate instead of passing an order on

      the application filed by the respondents no.2/ complainant under section

      91 Cr.P.C for summoning certain documents , ordered for an inquiry un-

      der section 202 Cr.P.C and directed the SHO, PS Tuglak Road to con-

      duct an investigation qua the allegations made in the aforesaid criminal

      complaint against the accused persons, after coming to the conclusion

      that the complaint of the respondent No. 2, prima facie, disclosed com-

      mission of an offence of defamation.

3)    The present litigation involves a public spat between a leading Industrial

      group, Jindal Steel and Power limited on one hand and a Media con-

      glomerate like ZEE on the other , with the former claiming that the Zee

      group attempted to extort money for airing stories against his com-

      pany in coal block allocation, and the latter accroaching that Jindal Steel

      and Power limited with sordid designs tried to defame the respondent


Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                               Page 2 of 118
       no. 2/ Sudhir Chaudhary, Editor, "ZEE NEWS". It is alleged by Mr.

      Sudhir Chaudhary that the Jindal Steel and Power Limited by ploughing

      deceitful stories and making false imputations and statements against him

      in various public forums has tried to denigrate and disrepute his social

      image. Based on these connotations, legal battle began between the two

      parties. It appears to be a battle of straggling amour- propre, quenching

      personal vendetta amidst the garb of divestiture.

4)    Turning to the controversy involved in the present case, certain important

      questions of law emerge in the present petition which can be formulated

      as under:

      a)     Whether the petitioner who has yet not been summoned as an ac-

             cused can challenge any order passed by the learned Metropolitan

             Magistrate at the pre-summoning stage, by invoking the powers

             under Section 482, Section 483 Cr.P.C or Article 226 &227 of the

             Constitution of India.

      b)     Whether after the amendment in Section 202 Cr.P.C , it is incum-

             bent on the Magistrate to hold an inquiry or investigation where the

             accused is residing beyond the area in which the Magistrate is ex-

             ercising its jurisdiction.


Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                               Page 3 of 118
       c)     Whether for directing an investigation to the police under Section

             202 Cr.P.C, the magistrate can direct a full- fledged inquiry / inves-

             tigationin the same manner as can be done by the police under Sec-

             tion 156(3) Cr.P.C.

      d)     Whether under Section 202 Cr.P.C, the Magistrate can direct the

             police or any other person to carry out their investigation on cer-

             tain suggested lines.

5)    Before I pen down the rival contentions of the parties and discuss the

      aforesaid issues at length, the material facts are necessary to present a

      composite picture of cause of action, which are stated as follows:

      a.     That a criminal complaint was filed by one Mr. Sudhir Chaudhary,

             Respondent no.2 herein against the present petitioner , Mr. Tej

             Kishan and 16 other persons associated with Jindal Steel and

             Power ltd. under Section 499, 500, 34 read with 109 of IPC seek-

             ing prosecution and conviction of the said accused persons for

             harming his reputation. The said case is pending adjudication be-

             fore the Metropolitan Magistrate, Patiala House Courts, New

             Delhi.

      b.     The learned Metropolitan Magistrate took cognizance on the said


Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                                Page 4 of 118
              criminal complaint under section 499 read with 34 of IPC vide

             order dated 03.01.2013 and thereafter, adjourned the matter for

             examination on oath of the respondent no. 2 and his witnesses for

             17.01.2013.

      c.     An Application under Section 91 Cr.P.C was filed by the Respon-

             dent No.2 in the said complaint case, seeking summoning of record

             from the Broadcast Editors Association and the Jindal Steel &

             Power Limited(JSPL) :

             a)     Minutes of the meeting of the JSPL for the period of Sep-

                    tember 2012 to December 2012.

             b)     Video Recording of the press conference dated 25.10.2012

                    held at the National Sports Club of India.

             c)     Minutes of the written records of all the proceedings/ meet-

                    ings conducted by the Broadcast Editors Associations with

                    respect to the termination of Membership of complainant in

                    the Broadcast Editors Association.

             d)     Documents pertaining to association of Sh. Prakash Singh

                    with M/s Jindal Steel and power ltd.

      d.     However, in view of the fact that respondent no. 2 and his wit-


Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                              Page 5 of 118
              nesses were required to be examined on oath , the matter was again

             adjourned to 10.01.2013.

      e.     Thereafter, on 10.01.2013, the learned Metropolitan Magistrate re-

             served the order on the said application and posted the matter for

             15.01.2013.

      f.     That on 15.01.2013, when the matter was listed for orders, the ld.

             Metropolitan Magistrate apprised the counsel for the respondent

             no.2 that the records sought to be summoned vide the application

             can also be procured during an investigation marked to the SHO, P

             S Tuglak Road in terms of an inquiry under Section 202 Cr.P.C.

      g.     Thereafter, the Metropolitan Magistrate, under Section 202 Cr.P.C

             directed the SHO, PS Tuglak Road to conduct an investigation qua

             the allegations made in the aforesaid criminal complaint. However,

             to the utter shock and surprise of the petitioner , the Metropolitan

             Magistrate , while ordering the investigation vide the impugned or-

             der dated 15.01.2013 , also directed the SHO , the manner in which

             the investigation is to be conducted. A perusal of the order indi-

             cates that the prayer made in the application in terms of Section 91

             of the Cr.P.C, was reproduced verbatim with the direction to the


Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                               Page 6 of 118
              police official to seize/ procure the the same documents.

      h.     Hence, aggrieved by the aforesaid impugned order the present peti-

             tion has been filed by one of the accused in the complaint, Mr. Tej

             Sadhu, who is the Company Secretary in Jindal Steel & Power Ltd.

6)    Addressing arguments on the present petition, Mr. Uday U Lalit, learned

      Senior Advocate appearing on behalf of the petitioner submitted that it is

      noteworthy that though the Magistrate has no power to guide and direct

      the investigating agency the manner in which the investigation is to be

      conducted, but in the order dated 15.01.2013, the learned Metropolitan

      Magistrate has given specific directions to the police expounding the

      manner in which the investigation is to be conducted.

7)    Learned Senior Advocate submitted that before addressing arguments on

      the core issue of maintainability of the present petition, he would canvass

      as to how on merits the case of the petitioner has a sturdy footing to sus-

      tain. Ld. Senior counsel relying on the allegations made in the complaint

      submitted that the complaint has been filed under Section 499, 500, 34

      of the Indian Penal Code, 1860, against 17 persons in their individual ca-

      pacity as accused, who all are connected with the affairs of Jindal Steel

      and Power limited (JSPL). Counsel further submitted that the allegations


Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                               Page 7 of 118
       in the complaint have been divided into two causes of action, wherein as

      per the first cause of action, all the 17 accused with a common intention,

      in consonance with each other have tarnished the reputation of the

      complainant and damaged his social standing and goodwill in the society

      and made statements which as per their own knowledge are but to malign

      the image of the complainant and also direct allegations are levelled

      against Mr. Rajeev Bhaduria, Director, HR, the accused no.17 who has

      individually filed a complaint and has maliciously tried to defame the

      complainant as per the complaint alleging that all the other accused were

      well aware of the statements made and accused no. 1 to 16 made false

      statements with a common intention to defame the complainant. As per

      the second cause of action, the complainant portrays that it is Mr. Navin

      Jindal (Whole time Director), Vikrant Gujral (Whole-time Director), Ravi

      Uppal (Managing Director), Anand Goel( Whole-time Director) of M/s

      Jindal Steel & Power Limited who in consonance with the other accused

      persons have made false statements with common intention to malign the

      image of the complainant.



8)    Learned Senior Advocate submitted that the above inconsistent stand,


Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                              Page 8 of 118
       clearly demonstrates the ingenuity on the part of the complainant. Coun-

      sel further submitted that as per the second cause of action, Mr. Navin

      Jindal i.e. the accused no.1, the whole time Director , JSPL Group, along

      with other accused persons held a press conference and made false state-

      ments against the complainant that the Broadcast Editors Association

      took action against the information provided by the JSPL( 17 accused in

      the complaint including the present petitioner ) and removed the com-

      plainant/ Mr. Sudhir Chaudhary as a treasurer and his removal makes it

      all the more clear that these people were blackmailing him. Learned

      Counsel also submitted that when it comes to allegations made in the

      complaint, the subsequent events in perpetuation as set out in the com-

      plaint would clarify the stand of the accused persons. The press confer-

      ence was presided over by the accused- Navin Jindal, Ravi Uppal, Vik-

      rant Gujral and Anand Goel and therefore, five persons in totality have

      been alleged as accused directly, and other members have been painted

      under the same brush along with the aforesaid accused.

9)    Learned Counsel further submitted that the date mentioned in the second

      cause of action i.e.25.10.2012, when the conference was held has an overt

      relevance, referring to the allegations made in the   second cause of ac-


Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                             Page 9 of 118
       tion. Learned Senior Advocate further submitted that the Broadcast

      Editors Association proposed       an ethics committee for conducting an

      enquiry on 05.10.2012 and on 15.10.12, the BEA society informed the

      complainant telephonically to be available before the ethics committee

      formed by the BEA. Thereafter, the complainant had sent an email on

      16.10.2012 requesting the BEA for granting him fair opportunity and al-

      lowing him to represent himself through his nominee. The reply to the

      same was sent by the BEA through its representative Mr. N.K. Singh,

      vide email dated 16.10.2012 wherein one final opportunity was given to

      the complainant to appear before the committee and it was clarified that if

      the complainant fails to appear he would be considered not interested to

      represent his side of the story, however considering the defiance of the

      complainant, he was removed vide issuance of a press release dated

      18.10.2012. Learned Senior Advocate further submitted that thus in light

      of the aforesaid submissions , it is apparent that the discussion in the con-

      ference dated 25.10.2012, was in correlation with the aforesaid subse-

      quent events which took place between the BEA and the respondent no.2

      herein and was not discussed purposely in the conference with an intent

      to malign the goodwill of the complainant, making the intention of the


Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                               Page 10 of 118
       complainant quite palpable. Eventually, being aggrieved by the said order

      passed by the BEA, the complainant preferred a civil suit before the

      Hon‟ble High Court at Delhi.

10)   Learned Senior Counsel further submitted that the third facet of the mat-

      ter in the present petition is the letter dated 19.11.2012, informing all

      the shareholders as to what    situation/ development has arisen in the

      criminal conspiracy articulated by M/s Zee News Ltd for extorting money

      by airing false, manipulated and misleading programs on their channels

      regarding the petitioner and the JSPL group, the letter is nothing but a

      source of information which has been delivered to all the members by

      Mr. Tej Sadhu, the petitioner herein who is the company secretary in

      JSPL ltd.

11)   Learned Senior Counsel also submitted that based on these allegations,

      the ld. M.M. vide order dated 03.01.2013 took cognizance in the matter

      and adjourned the same for examination on oath to 7.1.2013. In the

      meanwhile, an application under Section 91 Cr.P.C was filed by the com-

      plainant and arguments on the said application under section 91 were

      heard and the order was reserved for 15.01.2013. Learned counsel also

      submitted that in the examination on oath, the complainant has alleged


Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                            Page 11 of 118
       that in September 2012, a false case was lodged against him at the behest

      of the accused persons (in the complaint). An FIR was lodged on

      02.10.2012 and the accused persons tried to defame him by holding a

      press conference, wherein various false imputations and statements were

      made levelling unscrupulous allegations against the complainant. Counsel

      further submitted that in his examination on oath, it is clearly mentioned

      that it was his belief that the respondent no.1 , the respondent no. 17 and

      the other respondents have acted against him in pursuance of a common

      intent to defame him. Counsel further submitted that in his examination

      on oath the complainant has clearly stated that " I am not sure about

      the exact role of each of the respondents", ascertaining the individual

      role of the accused persons in the complaint, he has filed an application

      under section 91 Cr.P.C seeking record of Jindal Steel and Power Ltd.

12)   Pointing towards the application under section 91 of the Cr.P.C, being

      the trigger point in the present matter, counsel also submitted that , the

      Learned M.M. without passing any order / directions on the said applica-

      tion precisely penned the same prayers in the impugned order passed un-

      der section 202 Cr.P.C which were set forth in that application.




Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                              Page 12 of 118
 13)   Assailing the said order, Counsel for the Petitioner submitted that, there

      was no occasion for the learned M.M. to have passed this kind of an order

      under Section 202 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1873. It is com-

      pletely in excess of such a provision, as the facts never justified that the

      learned M.M. has indeed ordered for a blinkered inquiry. The counsel

      further submitted that the larval point is whether this kind of an order

      could be passed under Section 202, being conscious of the fact that if he

      was allowed to vacillate, so far his genre of decision making is circum-

      scribed in the scheme of things under Section 202 Cr.P.C. Learned coun-

      sel further submitted that under the said provision the Magistrate can in-

      quire into the case himself or direct an investigation to be made by a po-

      lice officer or by such other person as he thinks fit, for the purpose of de-

      ciding whether or not there is sufficient ground for proceeding.


14)   Learned senior counsel further submitted that the scope of enquiry to be

      ordered by the Magistrate under section 202 Cr.P.C is extremely limited

      to the averments made in the complaint and the evidence adduced therein.

      Counsel submitted that power under section 202 Cr.P.C can be exercised

      only to ascertain the truth or falsehood of the allegations made in the

      complaint on the materials placed by the complainant, for finding

Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                               Page 13 of 118
       out whether or not a prima facie case for issue of process has been made

      out, therefore in other words whether or not there is sufficient ground for

      the Magistrate to proceed further on account of the allegations mentioned

      in the complaint and pre-summoning evidence of the complainant and his

      witnesses, the idea being that it is not open for the court to either take

      upon itself or direct any other agency/ person to embark upon a roving

      enquiry that seeks to crumple beyond the allegations made in the com-

      plaint. Counsel further submitted that inquiry as contemplated under sec-

      tion 202 Cr.P.C cannot be held to be an instrument to fill up the lacunas

      in the complaint. In order to proceed against the respondent/ accused suf-

      ficient material grounds must be placed on record and the same cannot be

      sought to be collected or procured during the course of an inquiry under

      Section 202 Cr.P.C. Counsel further submitted that the directions issued

      by the ld. Magistrate in the present complaint is nothing but to cover up

      the lacunas in pre summoning evidence of the respondent no.2 herein.

      Counsel thus stated that the order passed by the ld. M.M. is arbitrary and

      dogmatic in view of the aforesaid submissions. Bringing the attention of

      this court to the scope of investigation, ld. Senior Counsel submitted that

      the investigation is the sole and exclusive domain of the investigating


Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                              Page 14 of 118
       agency and while directing an investigation into a particular case, the

      Magistrate has no power to dictate the manner of investigation and/ or is-

      sue a premeditated direction and melange the importance of the two dis-

      tinct provisions laid under the statute.


15)   Counsel further submitted that an „inquiry‟ has been defined under Sec-

      tion 2 (g) of the Code and „investigation‟ under Section 2 (h) of the

      Code, and it is a settled legal position that inquiry has to be conducted by

      the Magistrate and investigation by the police or an investigating agency

      only and the Magistrate neither has the power to guide the mode of in-

      vestigation nor to interfere in the said investigation so ordered. Counsel

      also stated that the issuance of a direction to the SHO to seize certain

      documents and video recordings from the possession of the petitioner,

      might lead to collection of evidence that may be self- incriminating

      which is violative of the rights of the petitioner under Article 20 (3) of the

      Constitution of India.


16)   Counsel further submitted that it is noteworthy that an investigation is

      still pending in FIR no. 240/ 2012 dated 02.10.2012 filed by Mr. Rajiv

      Bhaduria, who has been arrayed as accused no. 17 by the respondent

      No.2 in the        complaint filed by him before the learned Metropolitan
Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                                Page 15 of 118
       Magistrate wherein respondent No. 2 has alleged that he has been falsely

      implicated in the aforesaid FIR. Therefore, till the time the investigating

      agency concludes its inquiry in the said FIR and submits its report, ques-

      tion of Respondent no. 2 being defamed does not arise.


17)   Counsel also submitted as regards the maintainability of the present peti-

      tion is concerned, the discretion vested with the Magistrate under Sec-

      tion 202 Cr.P.C is a judicial discretion which cannot be exercised arbi-

      trarily, but needs to be guided on sound principles of law governing ex-

      ercise of such a discretion and it cannot be said that the discretion exer-

      cised by him cannot be challenged in appropriate proceedings and there-

      fore, the person confronting adverse consequences cannot be left remedi-

      less. In support of his argument, ld. Senior counsel placed reliance on

      MOHD. SALIM V. STATE (2010) 175 DLT 473.


18)   Learned Counsel further submitted that there has been a grave miscar-

      riage of justice and serious irregularity of proceedings committed by the

      subordinate criminal court. Relying on the judgment of Hon‟ble Supreme

      Court in the case ADALAT PRASAD V. ROOP LAL JINDAL & ORS

      (2004) 7 SCC 338, learned senior counsel further submitted that it is not

      only the aggrieved party who may approach this Hon‟ble Court under the
Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                             Page 16 of 118
       inherent and supervisory jurisdiction of this court for seeking relief and

      this court in such a situation can set aside such an illegality and irregular-

      ity by exercising its suo moto powers in order to prevent miscarriage of

      justice. Counsel also submitted that the Hon‟ble Court apart from exercis-

      ing its supervisory jurisdiction under Article 227 of the Constitution of

      India has a duty to exercise continuous superintendence over the judicial

      Magistrates in terms of Section 483 of Cr.P.C. Counsel also submitted

      that power vested in the High Courts to exercise judicial superintendence

      over the decisions of all courts and tribunals within their respective juris-

      diction is also a part of basic structure of the Constitution. Counsel also

      submitted that the limitation to restrain as per the established procedure

      of law prohibiting participation of an accused before issuance of process

      by the Magistrate is only a stage wise limitation . Learned Senior Counsel

      also submitted that the petitioner is not prohibited or precluded from chal-

      lenging an illegal or erroneous order if passed by the Magistrate, piercing

      the inherent powers by the High Court under Section 482 of the Code

      which are there to provide „ex- debito justitiae‟. Counsel also submitted

      that if the order of the Magistrate is not according to law and adversely

      affects the petitioner who may not be even a party to the enquiry before


Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                                Page 17 of 118
       the magistrate, then such a petitioner cannot be prevented from challeng-

      ing such an order passed by the Magistrate which consciously amounts to

      an irregularity of proceedings. Learned Senior Counsel also submitted

      that petitioner has an inherent and plenary right to challenge an order if

      his fundamental rights as well as legal rights are getting affected in any

      manner whatsoever. Learned Senior Counsel thus submitted that the

      power to direct investigation to the police authorities by the Magistrate

      under section 202 Cr.P.C and Section 156 (3) Cr.P.C , if even are akin to

      each other, the difference is the stage at which the said powers may be

      invoked. Therefore, if an order passed under Section 156(3) of Cr.P.C can

      be challenged by way of a petition under Section 482 of Cr.P.C, then or-

      der passed under section 202 Cr.P.C can also be challenged by filing a

      petition before this Hon‟ble Court if any illegality or impropriety is found

      with the said proceedings.


19)   Counsel thus submitted that in passing the impugned order dated

      15.01.2013, the ld. Magistrate has resorted to pre-cognizance stage and

      ipso facto ordered investigation by the police in terms of Section 156 (3)

      of the code which is not permissible after the Magistrate has reached the

      stage of post- cognizance. Thus an inherent incongruity is manifested in

Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                              Page 18 of 118
             the order dated 15.01.2013 , as power of search and seizure is within the

            domain of the investigating agency and is the only agency itself that is the

            best judge to decide in which manner it should proceed in respect of the

            pending investigation.


20)         In support of his arguments, learned senior Counsel placed reliance on the

            following judgments:

        i.        DHARMESHBHAI VASUDEVBHAI AND ORS. V. STATE OF GUJARAT
                  AND ORS. (2009) 6 SCC 576
      ii.         SMT. PARMESHWARI DEVI V. STATE AND ANOTHER (1977) 1 SCC 169
      iii.        L. CHANDRA KUMAR V. UNION OF INDIA (1997) 3 SCC 261
      iv.         RAMESHBHAI PANDURAO HEDAU AND ANOTHER V. STATE OF GUJA-
                  RAT (2010) 4 SCC 185
       v.         STATE OF KARNATAKA V. L. MUNISWAMY AND OTHERS (1977) 2 SCC
                  699.
      vi.         RAGHU RAJ ROUSHA V. SHIVAM SUNDARAM PROMOTERS PVT. LTD.
                  2009( 2) SCC 363.

21)         Per contra, Mr. Harish Salve, Learned Senior Advocate for the respon-

            dents at the very outset raised a preliminary objection to the very main-

            tainability of the present petition and locus- standi of the petitioner to

            challenge the impugned order passed by the learned Metropolitan Magis-

            trate at the pre-summoning stage. Learned Senior Counsel submitted that

            under the Indian Companies Act 1956 management of the company

            vests with the Board of the company and in a criminal complaint, in the
Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                                    Page 19 of 118
       absence of vicarious liability, one must know the exact role of each of the

      members of the company. Referring to the letter dated 19.11.2012 which

      is addressed to the shareholders of the Jindal Steel and Power limited,

      learned senior Counsel argued that the defamatory allegations levelled

      therein have been attributed to the management of the said company.

      Counsel thus submitted that it is through the detailed investigation that

      the role of each of the alleged directors can be traced and therefore no

      fault can be found in the impugned order directing detailed investigation

      with the help of the police. Disagreeing with the contention raised by the

      counsel for the petitioner that under Section 202 Cr.P.C, learned Magis-

      trate cannot pass an order giving direction as to how an investigation is

      to be conducted, the counsel argued that the language of Section 202

      Cr.P.C, very clearly provides that the Ld. M.M shall enquire into the case

      himself or direct an investigation to be made by a police officer and

      when the ld. M.M is conducting an enquiry himself then he may enquire

      directly and if the ld. M.M directs the police officer to investigate the

      matter, then he can definitely specify the points on which such an investi-

      gation has to be carried out. For instance, if the ld. M.M. delegates the

      power of inquiry to an accountant or a scientific officer then he has to


Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                             Page 20 of 118
       specify the query or which aspect of the matter is to be investigated and

      in what manner. Counsel also submitted that role of each of the accused

      was duly explained in the complaint and also as per the letter dated

      19.11.2012 which was marked to all the shareholders of the company,

      and on perusal of the same it is quite apparent that all the named accused

      were part of the said indignation and malign flux.


22)   Counsel further submitted that the Ld. M.M. on 03.01.2013 took cogni-

      zance only on being satisfied that a prima facie case of defamation is

      made out against the accused persons. The learned counsel emphasised

      that the cognizance is of the offence and not of the offender. Supporting

      the said arguments, counsel placed reliance on the judgment of the

      Hon‟ble Supreme Court in the case of STATE OF W.B. V. MOHAM-

      MED KHALID, AIR 1995 SC 785 and also AMIT JAIN V. STATE &

      ANR. 2008 (4) JCC 2386. Learned Senior Counsel further submitted that

      the ld. Magistrate has no discretion other than ordering the investigation

      under Section 202 Cr.P.C, 1973 as the same is a mandatory provision af-

      ter the amendment in the Code. Learned senior Counsel further submit-

      ted that in the memo of parties of the complaint, almost 10 accused are

      residing at a place beyond the jurisdiction of the ld. M.M. and therefore,

Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                             Page 21 of 118
       Ld. M.M only after taking cognizance under Section 190 Cr.P.C, 1973 af-

      ter examining the complaint under section 200 Cr.P.C , 1973 passed an

      order dated 15.01.2013 complying with the mandatory provision of Sec-

      tion 202 Cr.P.C.Learned Senior Counsel further submitted that the order

      passed by the magistrate , directing an investigation under Section 202

      Cr.P.C, 1973 is an order technically assisting the petitioner, otherwise if

      the ld. M.M. would have summoned all the accused persons, then the pe-

      titioners would have adopted a contrary line and instituted a petition un-

      der section 482 Cr.P.C claiming that the ld. M.M. has passed a mechani-

      cal order without application of mind. But fortunately it is not the case in

      the present circumstances , thus the ld. Counsel submitted that the ld.

      M.M after considering the facts of the case, ordered for further investiga-

      tion under Section 202 Cr.P.C, 1973.


23)   Learned Senior Advocate further submitted that it is not a corporate of-

      fence, it is against an individual, purporting to act in the name of the

      company, committing an offence of defamation and hiding behind the

      corporate veil of the Management and as per section 291 of the compa-

      nies Act, 1956, if one hides behind the corporate veil then certainly a

      need arises to conduct such an inquiry. Ld. Senior Counsel further sub-

Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                              Page 22 of 118
       mitted that the accused from 1 to 17 are mostly the directors of the com-

      pany, whereas accused no. 16 who has signed the letter dated 19.11.2012

      is the Company Secretary of the said company. Counsel further submitted

      that in the present petition, it is not the complaint that has been chal-

      lenged, neither the cognizance is challenged, the challenge is made in re-

      gard to the powers derived by the learned Magistrate under the statute as

      per the mandate of Section 202 Cr.P.C. Counsel further submitted that

      under section 291 of the companies Act, 1956 it is necessary to pass a

      resolution to call for a Board meeting, and if a resolution is not passed,

      the ethics laid in the doctrine of Indoor management should follow to es-

      tablish who participated, and what role was played by each of the direc-

      tors.


24)   Learned Senior Counsel further stated that we do not know if all the di-

      rectors have even attended the press conference. It is pertinent to note that

      these accused today are being addressed as respondents because it is yet

      to determine the role played by each of them and ascertain if all the ac-

      cused had participated in the conspiracy. It is an offence related to a com-

      pany, doctrine of „attribution‟ would apply and mentioning of the term

      „management‟ then would mean all are culpable. Counsel further submit-

Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                               Page 23 of 118
       ted that vicarious liability on the part of a person must be pleaded and

      proved, and not inferred as held in various judgments of the Hon‟ble Su-

      preme Court. One has to keep a check on the perforated correlation and

      therefore, the inquiry ordered by the Magistrate cannot be termed as a

      blinkered inquiry. Learned Senior Counsel also submitted that the princi-

      ples of 156 (3) Cr.P.C would not apply in the present circumstances.


25)   The learned counsel also submitted that the Magistrate is simply steriliz-

      ing the intriguing character of the conspiracy by trying to find out who

      the buck is because summoning all the accused persons in the complaint

      would also result in contradiction . Learned Counsel further stated that as

      per the order also, minute book which has been ordered to be seized is not

      the property of any of these gentlemen.

26)   Learned counsel thus submitted that the order is very well elucidated and

      anything that the police finds relevant in the enquiry would be collected

      on the terms mentioned in the order passed by the ld. magistrate. Learned

      Senior Advocate emphasising on the scope of enquiry under Section 202

      , stated that the Magistrate has been very accurate as he has only ordered

      for what he wants to lay his hands on.



Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                             Page 24 of 118
 27)   In support of the aforesaid arguments, Ld. Senior Advocate placed reli-

      ance on the following judgments:

      a)     SHASHI JENA AND OTHERS V. KHADAL SWAIN & ANR. 2004 (4) SCC 263
             (PARA 8 AND 10 )
      b)     CHANDRA DEO SINGH V. PRAKASH CHANDRA BOSE & ANR. AIR 1963
             SC 1430 ( PARA 7)
      c)     R.K. MISHRA V. STATE , 2010 CRI L.J. 1292 (PARA 9)
      d)     SURESH CHAND JAIN V. STATE OF M.P. 2002 (1) AD SC 34(PARA 7)
      e)     MANHARIBHAI MULJIBHAI KAKADIA & ANR. V. SHASHI BHAI MO-
             HANBHAI PATEL & ANR. 2012 (10) SCC 517 (PARA 20, 21 ,22, 23)
      f)     SHIVJEE SINGH V. NAGENDRA TIWARY & OTHERS , 2010 (7) SCC 578
             (PARA 7, 16 & 19)
      g)     K.T. JOSEPH V. STATE OF KERALA & ANR. , 2009 (15) SCC 199( PARA 4)
      h)     8. BAL KISHAN V. STATE OF DELHI, 2007 (10) AD (DELHI ) 518(PARA
             41)

28)   I have heard learned counsel for the parties at length and given my

      thoughtful consideration to the arguments advanced by them.


29)   Before analysing the rival contentions raised by the learned counsel ap-

      pearing on behalf of the parties and referring to the judgments cited by

      them in support thereof, it would be pertinent to embark upon the rele-

      vant provisions of the Code of criminal procedure, 1873 and Indian Pe-

      nal Code, 1908,involved in the present case, so far the offence of defama-

      tion and procedure for inquiry or investigation is concerned, the same are

      extracted below:
Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                              Page 25 of 118
               "Section 499 of IPC- Defamation
             Whoever, by words either spoken or intended to be read, or
             by signs or by visible representations, makes or publishes
             any imputation concerning any person intending to harm, or
             knowing or having reason to believe that such imputation
             will harm, the reputation of such person, is said, except in
             the cases hereinafter expected, to defame that person.

             Explanation 1

             It may amount to defamation to impute anything to a de-
             ceased person, if the imputation would harm the reputation
             of that person if living, and is intended to be hurtful to the
             feelings of his family or other near relatives.
             Explanation 2

             It may amount to defamation to make an imputation con-
             cerning a company or an association or collection of per-
             sons as such.
             Explanation 3

             An imputation in the form of an alternative or expressed
             ironically, may amount to defamation.
             Explanation 4

             No imputation is said to harm a person‟s reputation, unless
             that imputation directly or indirectly, in the estimation of
             others, lowers the moral or intellectual character of that
             person, or lowers the character of that person in respect of
             his caste or of his calling, or lowers the credit of that person,
             or causes it to be believed that the body of that person is in a
             loathsome State, or in a State generally considered as dis-
             graceful.

             Section 500 of IPC- Punishment for defamation


Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                                 Page 26 of 118
              Whoever defames another shall be punished with simple im-
             prisonment for a term which may extend to two years, or
             with fine, or with both.

             CLASSIFICATION OF OFFENCE

             Para I
             Punishment--Simple imprisonment for 2 years, or fine, or
             both--Non-cognizable--Bailable--Triable by Court of Ses-
             sion--Compoundable by the person defamed.

             Para II
             Punishment--Simple imprisonment for 2 years, or fine, or
             both--Non-cognizable--Bailable--Triable by Magistrate of
             the first class--Compoundable by the person defamed with
             the permission of the court.

             Section 199 of Cr.P.C- Prosecution for defamation.
             (1) No court shall take cognizance of all offence punishable
             under Chapter XXI of the Indian Penal Code (45 of 1860)
             except upon a complaint made by some person aggrieved by,
             the offence:
             Provided that where such person is under the age of eight-
             een years, or is an idiot or a lunatic, or is from sickness or
             infirmity unable to make a complaint, or is a woman who,
             according to the local customs and manners, ought not to be
             compelled to appear in public, some other person may, with
             the leave of the court, make a complaint on his or her behalf.

             (2) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Code, when
             any offence falling under Chapter XXI of the Indian Penal
             Code (45 of 1860) is alleged to have been committed against
             a person who, at the time of such commission, is the Presi-
             dent of India, the Vice-President of India, the Government of
             a State, the Administrator of a Union territory or a Minister
             of the Union or of a State or of a Union territory, or any
             other public servant employed in connection with the affairs
Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                              Page 27 of 118
            of the Union or of a State in respect of his conduct in the
           discharge of his public functions a court of Session may take
           cognizance of such offence, without the case being commit-
           ted to it, upon a complaint in writing made by the Public
           Prosecutor.

           (3) Every complaint referred to in sub-section (2) shall set
           forth the facts which constitute the offence alleged, the na-
           ture of such offence and such other particulars as are rea-
           sonably sufficient to give notice to the accused of the offence
           alleged to have been committed by him.

           (4) No complaint under sub-section (2) shall be made by the
           Public Prosecutor except with the previous sanction.
           (a) Of the State Government, in the case of a person who is
           or has been the Governor of that State or a Minister of that
           Government;

           (b) Of the State Government, in the case of any other public
           servant employed in connection with the affairs of the State;

           (c) Of the Central Government, in any other case.
           (5) No Court of Session shall take cognizance of an offence
           under sub-section (2) unless the complaint is made within six
           months from the date on which the offence is alleged to have
           been committed.

           (6) Nothing in this section shall affect the right of the person
           against whom the offence is alleged to have been committed,
           to make a complaint in respect of that offence before a Mag-
           istrate having jurisdiction or the power of such Magistrate
           to take cognizance of the offence upon such complaint.

           Section 2(g) Cr.P.C-

           (g) "inquiry" means every inquiry, other than a trial,
           conducted under this Code by a Magistrate or court;

              Section 2(h) Cr.P.C-
Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                              Page 28 of 118
              (h) "investigation" includes all the proceedings under
             this Code for the collection of evidence conducted by a
             police officer or by any person (other than a Magistrate)
             who is authorized by a Magistrate in this behalf,

             Section 156 Cr.P.C

             156. Police officer's power to investigate cogniza-
             ble cases.
             (1) Any officer in charge of a police station may, without
             the order of a Magistrate, investigate any cognizable
             case which a court having jurisdiction over the local
             area within the limits of such station would have power
             to inquire into or try under the provisions of Chapter
             XIII.

             (2) No proceeding of a police officer in any such case
             shall at any stage be called in question on the ground
             that the case was one, which such officer was not em-
             powered under this section to investigate.

             (3) Any Magistrate empowered under section 190 may
             order such an investigation as above mentioned.

             Section 202 Cr.P.C

             202. Postponement of issue of process.
             (1) Any Magistrate, on receipt of a complaint of an of-
             fence which he is authorised to take cognizance or
             which has been made over to him under section 192,
             may, if he thinks fit, 1[and shall, in a case where the
             accused os is residing at a place beyond the area in
             which he excercise his jurisdiction]. postpone the issue
             of process against the accused, and either inquire into
             the case himself or direct an investigation to be made
             by, a police officer or by such other person as he thinks

Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                          Page 29 of 118
              fit, for the purpose of deciding whether or not there is
             sufficient ground for proceeding:

             Provided that no such direction for investigation shall be
             made, -

             (a) Where it appears to the Magistrate that the offence
             complained of is triable exclusively by the Court of Ses-
             sions or

             (b) Where the complaint has not been made by a court,
             unless the complainant and the witnesses present (if
             any) have been examined on oath under section 200.

             (2) In an inquiry under sub-section (1), the Magistrate
             may, if he thinks fit, take evidence of witness on oath:

             Provided that if it appears to the Magistrate that the of-
             fence complained of is triable exclusively by the Court of
             Session, he shall call upon the complainant to produce
             all his witnesses and examine them on oath.

             (3) If an investigation under sub-section (1) is made by
             a person not being a police officer, he shall have for that
             investigation all the powers conferred by this Court on
             an offer in charge of a police station except the power
             to arrest without warrant.

30)   Chapter XXI of the IPC deals with the offence of defamation. Section

      499 defines defamation and sets out ten exceptions to which the main

      provision has been subjected to. Section 500 of the IPC deals with the

      punishment for defamation. Defamation is a bailable and non-cognizable

      offence. Defamation which concerns the personal reputation of a person

Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                           Page 30 of 118
       is unlike an offence against the State. Section 199 Cr.P.C. engrafts an ex-

      ception to the general rule that no-one can set criminal law in motion in

      relation to offences covered by Section 499 to 502 IPC, and it is only an

      aggrieved person and no one else can file a complaint. In the year 1973,

      when Cr.P.C. was exhaustively amended then the sub-section 2 of Sec-

      tion 199 was re-casted so as to confer power upon the Public Prosecutor

      on a complaint in writing when defamation is alleged to have been com-

      mitted against a person who, at the time of such commission is the Presi-

      dent of India, Vice President of India, Governor of a State, the Adminis-

      trator of a Union territory or a Minister of the Union or of a State or of a

      Union Territory or any other public servant employed in connection with

      the affairs of the Union or of a State in respect of his conduct in dis-

      charge of his public functions then the Court of Sessions may take cogni-

      zance of such offence, without the case being committed to it. It would be

      thus seen that criminal machinery for bringing an action of defamation

      can be set into motion by the aggrieved person on the filing of a com-

      plaint before the competent Court of jurisdiction and it is on the filing of

      such a complaint that the Court of the Magistrate will proceed to examine

      for the purpose of taking cognizance of such an offence in the manner


Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                              Page 31 of 118
       provided under Chapter XV of the Cr.P.C and if the offence falling under

      Chapter XXI of the IPC is alleged to have been committed against any of

      the persons in terms of sub-section (2) of Section 199, then the cogni-

      zance of the offence shall be taken by the Court of Sessions. Chapter XII

      of the Cr.P.C. which provides the detailed procedure commencing from

      Section 154, from getting the first information relating to the commis-

      sion of a cognizable offence entered into a book kept with the officer of

      the Police station till the zenith of filing a challan under Section 173

      Cr.P.C. will not apply to a complaint of defamation filed by the aggrieved

      person before the concerned Magistrate or Sessions Court and therefore,

      the concerned Magistrate or Sessions Court cannot direct investigation

      by the police at the pre-cognizance stage under Section 156(3) Cr.P.C.


31)   The normal procedure for seeking registration of an FIR relating to the

      commission of a cognizable offence as prescribed under Chapter XII of

      the Cr.P.C. thus would not apply to seek prosecution for an offence of

      defamation because of the bar created under Section 199 of the Code of

      Criminal Procedure. Section 199 of the Code of Criminal Procedure

      mandates that it is only upon a complaint made by the person aggrieved

      qua such an offence, the Court shall proceed and in the absence of such a

Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                             Page 32 of 118
       complaint no Court shall take cognizance of an offence punishable under

      Chapter XXI of the Indian Penal Code.


32)   Under the Negotiable Instruments Act, 1881 one can also find a similar

      provision envisaged under Section 142 of the same and it reads as under:-


      142. Cognizance of offences


      [Notwithstanding anything contained in the Code of Criminal
      Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974).-

       (a) No court shall take cognizance of any offence punishable un-
      der section 138 except upon a complaint, in writing, made by the
      payee or, as the case may be, the holder in due course of the
      cheque; (b) Such complaint is made within one month of the date
      on which the cause of action arises under clause (c) of the proviso
      to section 138:
       ["Provided that the cognizance of a complaint may be taken by
      the Court after the prescribed period, if the complainant satisfies
      the Court that he had sufficient cause for not making a complaint
      within such period.]

       (c) No court inferior to that of a Magistrate or a Judicial Magis-
      trate of the first class shall try any offence punishable under sec-
      tion 138].


33)   Dealing with an issue whether the police investigation could be sought

      under Section 156(3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure on a private

      complaint seeking cognizance of an offence punishable under Section

      142 of the Negotiable Instruments Act, 1881         Andhra Pradesh High
Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                              Page 33 of 118
       Court in Bandi Pandu vs Kola Balaji Varma and Anr reported in

      2002(2) ALD (Cri) 696 took a view that Section 142 of the Negotiable

      Instruments Act, 1881 contemplates filing of a private complaint only

      and that section does not give any indication to refer such a private com-

      plaint filed by the payee or holder in due course to the police for investi-

      gation under Section 156(3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure, by the

      Magistrate before whom such a complaint is filed. Section 142 of the

      Negotiable Instruments Act and Section 199 of the Code of Criminal

      Procedure are alike , both deal with the offences against the individuals

      and not the State and under both the provisions the criminal machinery

      can be set in to motion only upon filing a complaint before the concerned

      Court and not through an ordinary process either by providing a mere in-

      formation or complaint to the concerned police station in terms of the

      procedure provided under Chapter XII of the Code of Criminal Proce-

      dure. Thus their remains no scope for filing an application under Section

      156(3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure to seek an investigation in a

      non-cognizable offence of a private nature like defamation and ma-

      chinery in such like cases can be set in motion only after a complaint is

      filed by the aggrieved person under Section 200 of the Code of


Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                              Page 34 of 118
       Criminal Procedure. „Private nature‟ of an offence of defamation signi-

      fies public disclosure of private facts, which arises where one person re-

      veals information that is not of public concern, and the release of which

      would offend a rational person.


34)   Turning to the facts of the case at hand , the respondent herein had filed a

      complaint before the concerned Magistrate under Section 200 Cr.P.C.

      with the prayer to take cognizance upon the complaint and summon the

      accused persons in accordance with law under Section 500/34/109 IPC.

      Vide order dated 3.1.13 the learned Magistrate took cognizance of the of-

      fences under Section 499 read with Section 34 IPC, and the matter was

      adjourned for examination of the complainant and his witnesses on

      7.1.13. On 7.1.13 the learned Magistrate heard arguments on the appli-

      cation moved by the respondent / complainant under Section 91 of the

      Cr.P.C. but before taking any view on the said application, the court felt

      the necessity of recording the evidence of the complainant at the first in-

      stance and accordingly adjourned the matter for examination of the com-

      plainant on 10.1.2013. On 10.1.13 the evidence of the complainant was

      recorded and on the said date the court also heard arguments of the com-

      plainant on the said application under Section 91 Cr.P.C. The matter was

Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                              Page 35 of 118
       thereafter adjourned for orders on 15.1.13. Vide order dated 15.1.13, the

      court instead of giving any direction for summoning of the records in

      terms of the prayer made by the respondent under Section 91 Cr.P.C. felt

      that the necessary investigation qua the allegations made in the complaint

      could be conducted by the SHO Tuglak Road, New Delhi in terms of Sec-

      tion 202 Cr.P.C. and during the investigation, the SHO was directed to

      investigate the role of each of the respondents qua the two causes of ac-

      tion as described in the complaint. The SHO was also directed to seize the

      minutes of the meeting and other documents of BEA regarding termina-

      tion of the membership of the complainant and his removal from the post

      of Treasurer BEA, further to seize the relevant pages of the Minute Book

      of JSPL covering the decision of the management of JSPL referred in the

      letter dated 19.11.12 issued by the Company Secretary of JSPL and also

      to seize video recording of the press conference        allegedly held on

      25.10.12 by the respondents either from the office of JSPL or any TV

      news channel. While giving the said direction the court also clarified that

      these guidelines should not restrict the SHO from conducting full and

      thorough investigation, which is under challenge before this court in the

      present petition. The petitioner felt aggrieved and prejudiced by such


Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                              Page 36 of 118
       sweeping directions given by the Magistrate and as per the petitioner, at

      the post-cognizance stage the learned MM cannot direct such kind of

      full-fledged investigation as can be directed at pre cognizance stage under

      Section 156(3) and the scope of the inquiry under Section 202 Cr.P.C. is

      extremely limited, only to an extent of ascertaining the truth or falsehood

      of the allegations made in the complaint.


35)   The respondent No. 2 on the other hand while supporting the said order

      has strongly challenged the maintainability of the present petition. The

      issue raised by counsel for the respondent on the maintainability of the

      present petition is that the petitioner is a merely prospective accused and

      the matter is still at the pre-summoning stage and therefore, the petitioner

      has no locus standi to file the present petition to challenge any process of

      the concerned Magistrate, the same being at the pre-summoning stage.

      Counsel for the respondent also submitted that neither the respondent nor

      even the petitioner at this stage can know at all, whether actually the pe-

      titioner would be summoned in the case or not and therefore, without

      having any notice to this effect, the petitioner has no locus to challenge

      the order dated 15.1.13 passed by the Ld.MM. To support his arguments,

      counsel for the respondent mainly placed reliance on the judgment of

Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                              Page 37 of 118
       the Apex Court in the case of Shashi Jena (supra) and the decision

      of the Apex Court in Chandra Deo‟s case (supra).


36)   In Shashi Jena and Others V. Khadal Swain & Anr. 2004 (4) SCC 263,

      the court was accosted with a question         that if   an accused has any

      right to cross examine the prosecution witness during the course of en-

      quiry under Section 202 of the Cr.P.C., answering this question the

      court in following paragraphs held as under:


             8. From a bare perusal of the aforesaid provision, it would
             appear that evidence given by a witness in a judicial pro-
             ceeding or before any person authorized to take it is admis-
             sible for the purpose of proving in a subsequent judicial
             proceeding or in a later stage of the same judicial proceed-
             ing, the truth of the facts which it states in its evidence given
             in earlier judicial proceeding or earlier stage of the same
             judicial proceeding, but under proviso there are three pre-
             requisites for making the said evidence admissible in subse-
             quent proceeding or later stage of the same proceeding and
             they are (i) that the earlier proceeding was between the
             same parties; (ii) that the adverse party in the first proceed-
             ing had the right and opportunity to cross examine; and (iii)
             that the questions in issue in both the proceedings were
             substantially the same, and in the absence of any of the
             three pre-requisites afore-stated. Section 33 of the Act
             would not be attracted. This Court had occasion to consider
             this question in the case of V. M. Mathew v. V.S. Sharma
             and Ors., AIR1996SC109 , in which it was laid down that in
             view of the second proviso, evidence of a witness in a previ-
             ous proceeding would be admissible under Section 33 of the
             Act only if the adverse party in the first proceeding had the

Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                                 Page 38 of 118
              right and opportunity to cross examine the witness. The
             Court observed thus at pages 110 and 111:-

             "The adverse party referred in the proviso is the party in the
             previous proceeding against whom the evidence adduced
             therein was given against his interest. He had the right and
             opportunity to cross-examine the witness in the previous
             proceeding..... the proviso lays down the acid test that
             statement of a particular witness should have been tested by
             both parties by examination and cross-examination in order
             to make it admissible in the later proceeding."
             [Emphasis added]
             1.     Thus, the question to be considered is as to whether
             accused has any right to cross examine a prosecution wit-
             ness examined during the course of inquiry under Sec-
             tion 202 of the Code. It is well settled that the scope of in-
             quiry under Section202 of the Code is very limited one and
             that is to find out whether there are sufficient grounds for
             proceeding against the accused who has no right to partici-
             pate therein much less a right to cross examine any witness
             examined by the prosecution, but he may remain present
             only with a view to be informed of what is going on. This
             question is no longer res integra having been specifically
             answered by a 4-Judge bench decision of this Court in the
             case of Chandra Deo Singh v. Prakash Chandra Bose @
             Chabi Bose and Anr.[1964]1SCR639 , wherein this Court
             categorically laid down that an accused during the course
             of inquiry under Section 202 of the Code of Criminal Pro-
             cedure, 1898, has no right at all to cross examine any wit-
             ness examined on behalf of the prosecution. It was observed
             thus at page 1432:
             "Taking the first ground, it seems to us clear from the entire
             scheme of Ch. XVI of the Code of Criminal Procedure that
             an accused person does not come into the picture at all till
             process is issued. This does not mean that he is precluded
             from being present when an enquiry is held by a Magistrate.

Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                               Page 39 of 118
              He may remain present either in person or through a coun-
             sel or agent with a view to be informed of what is going on.
             But since the very question for consideration being whether
             he should be called upon to face an accusation, he has no
             right to take part in the proceedings nor has the Magistrate
             any jurisdiction to permit him to do so. It would follow from
             this, therefore, that it would not be open to the Magistrate
             to put any question to witnesses at the instance of the per-
             son named as accused but against whom process has not
             been issued; nor can he examine any witnesses at the in-
             stance of such a person.....".
             [Emphasis Added]
             10. Thus, we have no difficulty in holding that as during the
             course of inquiry under Section 202 of the Code an accused
             has no right much less opportunity to cross examine a
             prosecution witness, Statement of such a witness recorded
             during the course of the inquiry is not admissible in evi-
             dence under Section 33 of the Act, and consequently, the
             same cannot form the basis of conviction of an accused.


37)   Also in the case of Chandra Deo Singh V. Prakash Chandra Bose &

      Anr. AIR 1963 SC 1430, the Court was accustomed with the similar

      issue concerning the locus standi of the respondent contesting the

      criminal case before issuance of the process against him and after re-

      ferring     to the entire Scheme of Chapter XV of Cr.P.C., the Apex

      Court in the following paragraphs has held:


                7. Coming to the second group, we have no hesitation in
                holding that the test propounded by the learned single
                judge of the High Court is wholly wrong. For determin-
Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                              Page 40 of 118
               ing the question whether any process is to be issued or
              not, what the Magistrate has to be satisfied is whether
              there is "sufficient ground for proceeding" and not
              whether there is sufficient ground for the conviction.
              Whether the evidence is adequate for supporting the
              conviction can be determined only at the trial and not at
              the stage of enquiry. A number of decisions were cited at
              the bar in which the question of the scope of the enquiry
              under s. 202 has been considered. Amongst those deci-
              sions are : Parmanand Brahmachari v. Emperor A.I.R.
              (1930) Pat. 30; Radha Kishun Sao v. S. K. Misra
              MANU/BH/0210/1948 : AIR1949Pat36 ; Ramkisto Sahu
              v. The State of Bihar MANU/BH/0046/1952 :
              AIR1952Pat125 ; Emperor v. J. A. Finan A.I.R. (1931)
              Bom. 524 and Baidya Nath Singh v. Muspratt I.L.R.
              (1886) Cal. 141. In all these cases, it has been held that
              the object of the provisions of s. 202 is to enable the
              Magistrate to form an opinion as to whether process
              should be issued or not and to remove from his mind any
              hesitation that he may have felt upon the mere perusal of
              the complaint and the consideration of the complain-
              ant's evidence on oath. The courts have also pointed out
              in these cases that what the Magistrate has to see is
              whether there is evidence in support of the allegations of
              the complainant and not whether the evidence is suffi-
              cient to warrant a conviction. The learned Judges in
              some of these cases have been at pains to observe that
              an enquiry under s. 202 is not to be likened to a trial
              which can only take place after process is issued, and
              that there can be only one trial. No doubt, as stated in
              sub-s. (1) of s. 202 itself, the object of the enquiry is to
              ascertain the truth or falsehood of the complaint, but the
              Magistrate making the enquiry has to do this only with
              reference to the intrinsic quality of the statements made
              before him at the enquiry which would naturally mean
              the complaint itself, the statement on oath made by the
              complainant and the statements made before him by
              persons examined at the instance of the complainant.

Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                                Page 41 of 118
               8. This brings us to the third ground. Section 203 of the
              Code of Criminal Procedure which empowers a Magis-
              trate to dismiss a complainant reads thus :

              "The Magistrate before whom a complaint is made or to
              whom it has been transferred, may dismiss the com-
              plaint, if, after considering the statement on oath (if any)
              of the complainant and the witnesses and the result of
              the investigation or inquiry, if any, under s. 202, there is
              in his judgment no sufficient ground for proceeding. In
              such case he shall briefly record his reasons for so do-
              ing."

              9. The power to dismiss a complaint rests only with a
              Magistrate who has taken cognisance of it. If before is-
              sue of process, he had sent down the complaint to a
              Magistrate subordinate to him for making the enquiry,
              he has the power to dismiss the complaint, if in his
              judgment, there is no sufficient ground for proceeding.
              One of the conditions, however, requisite for doing so is
              the consideration of the statements on oath if any made
              by the complainant and the witnesses and of the result of
              the investigation of the enquiry which he had ordered to
              be made under s. 202, Cr.P.C. In the case before us, an
              investigation by a police officer was not ordered by the
              learned Sub-Divisional Magistrate, but an enquiry by a
              Magistrate, First Class. He had, therefore, to consider
              the result of this enquiry. It was not open to him to con-
              sider in this connection the statements recorded during
              investigation by the police on the basis of the first in-
              formation report lodged by Panchanan Roy or on the
              basis of any evidence adduced before him during the
              enquiry arising out of the complaint made by Mahendra
              Singh. All these were matters extraneous to the proceed-
              ings before him. Of course, as we have already stated,
              the learned Magistrate has not given any reasons for
              dismissing the complaint and, therefore, we do not know
              what exactly weighed with him when he dismissed the
              complaint, but the learned single judge of the High
Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                                Page 42 of 118
               Court who has dealt with the case elaborately has not
              kept the evidence adduced in the two complaints sepa-
              rate but appears to have been influenced in deciding one
              case on the basis of what was stated by the witnesses in
              the other case. The High Court has relied upon the evi-
              dence of Pannalal Saha and Sankar Ghose who ought
              never to have been examined by the enquiring Magis-
              trate. The High Court has further relied upon the inves-
              tigation made by the police in the complaint of
              Panchanan Roy. All this will be clear from the following
              passage in its judgment :

              "The version of these two witnesses (Pannalal Saha and
              Sankar Ghose) is supported by the fact that the police
              when they went to the locality found a dead bird and a
              pair of shoes and a pair of black half pants in wet condi-
              tion. This find of the dead bird and the pair of shoes etc.
              has not explained on the version given by Panchanan
              Roy, Upendra Mondal and Tarapado Naru. Mr. Ajit
              Kumar Dutt stated that the inquiring Magistrate was not
              right in examining Pannalal Saha and Shankar Ghose at
              the suggestion of an advocate for the accused Chabbi
              Bose and that the latter should not have been allowed at
              the inquiry. When however there had already been a full
              investigation into the case by the officers under the su-
              pervision of the Superintendent of Police, it was desir-
              able and proper for the inquiring magistrate to make a
              careful inquiry and not merely an one sided inquiry by
              examining such witnesses as might be produced by an
              interested party. Moreover, in this case, the learned
              magistrate was inquiring into both the complaints simul-
              taneously and necessarily he could look at the evidence
              as a whole. In fact, two separate cases ought not to have
              been started at all, even though there were two separate
              complaints giving two different versions. These com-
              plaints were more or less Naraji petitions against the fi-
              nal report submitted by the police. There was only one
              incident in the course of which Nageswar Singh has lost
              his life. Therefore on the basis of the two Naraji peti-
Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                               Page 43 of 118
               tions it would have been proper to hold one inquiry
              rather than two separate though simultaneous inquir-
              ies."


38)   The aforesaid legal position has been further reiterated in a recent de-

      cision of the Apex Court      in the case of Manharibhai Kakadia &

      Anr(supra). In this case the Hon‟ble Apex Court           also considered

      the scope of Section 401 (2) of Cr.P.C. with reference to the right and

      entitlement of the suspect for hearing by the revisional court in a revi-

      sion petition preferred by the complainant, challenging the order of

      the Magistrate dismissing his complaint under Section 203 Cr.P.C., the

      Apex Court after astuting upon the previous judgments of the Hon‟ble

      Supreme Court on the subject matter has reiterated the legal position

      that the suspect is not entitled to be heard on the question whether the

      process should     be   issued against him or not, till the stage of issu-

      ance of process the accused cannot claim any right of hearing under law.

      While taking this position, the Apex Court      further held that all the

      accused/suspects are not entitled to be heard    at any stage of proceed-

      ings until the issuance of process under Section 204. Section 401(2) of

      the Code elucidates that no order in exercise of power of revision shall

      be made by the Sessions Judge or the High Court, as the case may be

Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                             Page 44 of 118
       to the prejudice of the accused or other persons unless he has an oppor-

      tunity of being heard either personally or by pleader in his own defence.

      The Apex Court after having analysed the three expressions „preju-

      dice‟, „other persons‟ and „in his own defence‟ as are used     in Section

      401(2) Cr.P.C., took a view that the right given to an „accused‟ or

      „other persons‟ under Section 401(2) of being heard before the revi-

      sional court to defend an order which operates in his favour should

      not be confused with the proceedings before       a Magistrate under Sec-

      tions 200,203 and 204 of the Code. In the ultimate analysis, the Apex

      Court took a view that the accused or any other person cannot be de-

      prived of hearing     in the   face of the express provision contained in

      Section 401(2) of the Code. The relevant paras of the judgment are re-

      produced as under:


             23. Section 202 of the Code has twin objects; one, to enable
             the Magistrate to scrutinize carefully the allegations made
             in the complaint with a view to prevent a person named
             therein as accused from being called upon to face an
             unnecessary, frivolous or meritless complaint and the other,
             to find out whether there is some material to support the
             allegations made in the complaint. The Magistrate has a
             duty to elicit all facts having regard to the interest of an
             absent accused person and also to bring to book a person
             or persons against whom the allegations have been made.
             To find out the above, the Magistrate himself may hold an
             inquiry Under Section 202 of the Code or direct an
Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                              Page 45 of 118
              investigation to be made by a police officer. The dismissal
             of the complaint Under Section 203 is without doubt a pre-
             issuance of process stage. The Code does not permit an
             accused person to intervene in the course of inquiry by the
             Magistrate Under Section 202. The legal position is no
             more res integra in this regard. More than five decades
             back, this Court in Vadilal Panchal v. Dattatraya Dulaji
             Ghadigaonker and Anr. MANU/SC/0059/1960 : (1961) 1
             SCR 1 with reference to Section 202 of the Code of
             Criminal Procedure, 1898 (corresponding to Section 202 of
             the present Code) held that the inquiry Under
             Section 202 was for the purpose of ascertaining the truth or
             falsehood of the complaint, i.e., for ascertaining whether
             there was evidence in support of the complaint so as to
             justify the issuance of process and commencement of
             proceedings against the person concerned.

             25. In Smt. Nagawwa MANU/SC/0173/1976 : (1976) 3 SCC
             736, this Court had an occasion to consider the scope of the
             inquiry by the Magistrate Under Section 202 of the old
             Code. This Court referred to the earlier two decisions in
             Vadilal Panchal MANU/SC/0059/1960 : (1961) 1 SCR 1
             and Chandra Deo Singh MANU/SC/0053/1963 : 1964 (1)
             SCR 639 and in para 4 of the Report held as under:

             4. It would thus be clear from the two decisions of this
             Court that the scope of the inquiry Under Section 202 of the
             Code of Criminal Procedure is extremely limited - limited
             only to the ascertainment of the truth or falsehood of the al-
             legations made in the complaint - (i) on the materials
             placed by the complainant before the court; (ii) for the lim-
             ited purpose of finding out whether a prima facie case for
             issue of process has been made out; and (iii) for deciding
             the question purely from the point of view of the complain-
             ant without at all adverting to any defence that the accused
             may have. In fact it is well settled that in proceedings Under
             Section 202 the accused has got absolutely no locus standi
             and is not entitled to be heard on the question whether the
             process should be issued against him or not.
Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                               Page 46 of 118
              44. In Tata Motors Limited, Single Judge of the High Court
             was concerned with controversy arising out of complaint
             which was dismissed by the Metropolitan Magistrate Under
             Section 203 of the Code in limine. In the revision petition
             filed Under Section 397 read with Section 401 and Sec-
             tion 482 of the Code, it was contended on behalf of the
             complainant that the Metropolitan Magistrate erred in tak-
             ing into consideration possible defence of the accused in-
             stead of ascertaining whether on a consideration of the
             complaint and the pre-summoning evidence, a prima facie
             case had been made out for summoning the accused for the
             offence mentioned in the complaint. It was also argued on
             behalf of the complainant before the High Court that the
             accused persons have not yet been summoned and even
             cognizance of the case has not been taken by the Metropoli-
             tan Magistrate and, therefore, there was no occasion at all
             for the accused persons to be heard. It was also argued on
             behalf of the complainant that at the pre-cognizance stage,
             there was no question of the accused being given an oppor-
             tunity even in a revision petition filed by the complainant
             against the order of dismissal of complaint. On the con-
             trary, on behalf of the accused persons it was argued that
             Under Section 401(2) of the Code, if adverse order is going
             to be passed in revision petition which might prejudice ei-
             ther the accused or any other person then such a person has
             to be mandatorily given an opportunity of being heard ei-
             ther personally or by pleader in defence. The Single Judge
             of that Court on consideration of the submissions of the
             parties and the decisions cited before him culled out the le-
             gal position as follows:
             20. xxx xxx xxx

             (1) There is a distinction to be drawn between the criminal
             complaint cases which are at the pre-cognizance stage and
             those at the post-cognizance stage. There is a further dis-
             tinction to be drawn between the cases at the post-
             cognizance but pre-summoning stage and those at the post-
             summoning stage.
Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                              Page 47 of 118
              (2) It is only at the post-summoning stage that the Respon-
             dents in a criminal complaint would answer the description
             of an 'accused'. Till then they are like any other member of
             the public. Therefore at the pre-summoning stage the ques-
             tion of their right to be heard in a revision petition by the
             complainant in their capacity as "accused" in terms of Sec-
             tion 401(2) Code of Criminal Procedure does not arise.

             (3) At the post-cognizance but pre-summoning stage, a per-
             son against whom the complaint is filed might have a right
             to be heard under the rubric of 'other person' Under Sec-
             tion 401(2) Code of Criminal Procedure. If the learned MM
             has not taken the cognizance of the offence then no right
             whatsoever accrues to such "other person" to be heard in a
             revision petition.

             (4) Further, it is not that in every revision petition filed by
             the complainant Under Section 401(2) Code of Criminal
             Procedure, a right of hearing has to be given to such "other
             person" or the accused against whom the criminal com-
             plaint has been filed. The right accrues only if the order to
             be passed in the revision petition is prejudicial to such per-
             son or the accused. An order giving a specific direction to
             the learned MM to either proceed with the case either at the
             post-cognizance or post-summoning stage or a direction to
             register an FIR with a direction to the learned MM to pro-
             ceed thereafter might be orders prejudicial to the Respon-
             dents in a criminal complaint which would therefore require
             them to be heard prior, to the passing of such order.

             45. On facts obtaining in the case, the Single Judge ob-
             served that the Metropolitan Magistrate had not even taken
             cognizance of the offences and, therefore, there was no
             question of the applicants being heard at the stage of revi-
             sion application.
             46. The above decision of the Delhi High Court in Tata Mo-
             tors Limited came up for consideration of that Court in
             Prakash Devi and Ors. v. State of Delhi and Anr. Criminal

Crl. M.C. No. 292/2013                                               Page 48 of 118
              Miscellaneous Case No. 2626/2009 decided on February 5,
             2010]. The Single Judge, on facts of the case which were
             under consideration before him, observed that the Magis-
             trate had dismissed the complaint filed by the complainant
             after taking into consideration the status report filed by the
             police. The Magistrate had not examined the complainant
             and other witnesses under Section 202 of the Code and in
             the revision filed by the complainant the revisional court
             had remanded the matter to the Magistrate to grant another
             opportunity to the complainant to lead pre-summoning evi-
             dence and to proceed in the matter in accordance with law
             and, therefore, there was no occasion for the Sessions
             Judge to accord hearing to the accused persons. The High
             Court held as under:

             16. ... As already discussed above, the character of the Peti-
             tioner was still not that of an accused as the complaint filed
             by the Respondent was dismissed Under Section 203 Code
             of Criminal Procedure and since the matter was remanded
             back to the Magistrate to grant opportunity to the com-
             plainant to lead pre-summoning evidence, therefore, the
             said order does not cause any prejudice to the rights of the
             Petitioner. Even after the said remand, the fate of the com-
             plaint case could either be dismissal Under Section 203 or
             under 204 Code of Criminal Procedure, if the Court with
             the fresh material before it, comes to the conclusion to pro-
             ceed against the Respondent. Since in the present case the
             process was not yet issued against the Petitioner and the
             complaint was dismissed Under Section 203 of Code of
             Criminal Procedure, therefore, preceding the said stage, the
             Petitioner had no right to seek opportunity of hearing be-
             fore the Revisional Court in the light of the legal position
             discussed above.

             ......

48. The legal position is fairly well-settled that in the pro- ceedings Under Section 202 of the Code the ac-

cused/suspect is not entitled to be heard on the question whether the process should be issued against him or not. As a matter of law, upto the stage of issuance of process, the accused cannot claim any right of hearing. Sec-

tion 202 contemplates postponement of issue of process where the Magistrate is of an opinion that further inquiry into the complaint either by himself is required and he pro- ceeds with the further inquiry or directs an investigation to be made by a Police Officer or by such other person as he thinks fit for the purpose of deciding whether or not there is sufficient ground for proceeding. If the Magistrate finds that there is no sufficient ground for proceeding with the com- plaint and dismisses the complaint under Section 203 of the Code, the question is whether a person accused of crime in the complaint can claim right of hearing in a revision appli- cation preferred by the complainant against the order of the dismissal of the complaint. The Parliament being alive to the legal position that the accused/suspects are not entitled to be heard at any stage of the proceedings until issuance of process Under Section 204, yet in Section 401(2) of the Code provided that no order in exercise of the power of the revision shall be made by the Sessions Judge or the High Court, as the case may be, to the prejudice of the accused or the other person unless he had an opportunity of being heard either personally or by pleader in his own defence. Three expressions, “prejudice”, “other person” and “in his own defence” in Section 401(2) are significant for under- standing their true scope, ambit and width. Black’s Law Dictionary [Eighth Edition] explains “prejudice” to mean damage or detriment to one’s legal rights or claims. Con- cise Oxford English Dictionary [Tenth Edition, Revised] de- fines “prejudice” as under:

1. Preconceived opinion that is not based on reason or ac- tual experience. > unjust behaviour formed on such a basis.

2. harm or injury that results or may result from some ac- tion or judgment. v.1 give rise to prejudice in (someone); make biased. 2. cause harm to (a State of affairs).

49. Webster Comprehensive Dictionary [International Edi- tion] explains “prejudice” to mean (i) a judgment or opin- ion, favourable or unfavourable, formed beforehand or without due examination …….; detriment arising from a hasty and unfair judgment; injury; harm.”

39) To deal with the issue of maintainability of the present petition further, we shall now examine the relevant legal provisions, as the spine of the controversy rests on these provisions, the same are as under:

482. Saving of inherent power of High Court.

Nothing in this Code shall be deemed to limit or affect the inherent powers of the High Court to make such orders as may be necessary to give effect to any order this Code, or to prevent abuse of the process of any court or otherwise to se- cure the ends of justice.

483. Duty of High Court to exercise continuous superin- tendence over courts of Judicial Magistrates. Every High Court shall so exercise its superintendence over the courts of Judicial Magistrates subordinate to it as to en- sure that there is an expeditious and proper disposal of cases by such Magistrates.

226. Power of High Courts to issue certain writs.

[226. Power of High Courts to issue certain writs.

(1) Notwithstanding anything in article 32 2[***] every High Court shall have power, throughout the territories in relation to which it exercises jurisdiction, to issue to any person or authority, including in appropriate cases, any Government, within those territories directions, orders or writs, including 3[writs in the nature of habeas corpus, mandamus, prohibition, quo warranto and certiorari, or any of them, for the enforcement of any of the rights conferred by Part III and for any other purpose.] (2) The power conferred by clause (1) to issue directions, orders or writs to any Government, authority or person may also be exercised by any High Court exercising jurisdiction in relation to the territories within which the cause of ac- tion, wholly or in part, arises for the exercise of such power, notwithstanding that the seat of such Government or author- ity or the residence of such person is not within those terri- tories.

[(3) Where any party against whom an interim order, whether by way of injunction or stay or in any other man- ner, is made on, or in any proceedings relating to, a petition under clause (1), without-

(a) Furnishing to such party copies of such petition and all documents in support of the plea for such interim order; and

227. Power of superintendence over all courts by the High Court.

[(1) Every High Court shall have superintendence over all courts and tribunals throughout the territories in relation to which it exercises jurisdiction.] (2) Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing provision, the High Court may-

(a) Call for returns from such courts;

(b) Make and issue general rules and prescribe forms for regulating the practice and proceedings of such courts; and

(c) Prescribe forms in which books, entries and accounts shall be kept by the officers of any such courts.

(3) The High Court may also settle tables of fees to be al- lowed to the sheriff and all clerks and officers of such courts and to attorneys, advocates and pleaders practising therein:

Provided that any rules made, forms prescribed or tables settled under clause (2) or clause (3) shall not be inconsis- tent with the provision of any law for the time being in force, and shall require the previous approval of the Governor.

40) Dealing with the inherent powers of this court under Section 482 of Cr.

P.C. one of the earliest celebrated case which is often cited, is the case of Madhu Limaye Vs. State of Maharashtra, (1978)SCC (Cri) 10, wherein the court took a view that if the impugned order clearly brings about a situation where arises an abuse of the process of the court or for the purpose of securing the ends of justice, the interference of the High Court is absolutely necessary then nothing contained in Section 397(2) can limit or affect the exercise of the inherent pow- ers by the High Court. Relevant paragraphs of the said judgment is reproduced as under:

“10. In most of the cases decided during several decades the inherent power of the High Court has been invoked for the quashing of a criminal proceeding on one ground or the other. Sometimes the revisional jurisdiction of the High Court has also been resorted to for the same kind of relief by challenging the order taking cognizance or issuing processes or framing charge on the grounds that the Court had no jurisdiction to take cognizance and proceed with the trial, that the issuance of process was wholly illegal or void, or that no charge could be framed as no offence was made out on the allegations made or the evidence adduced in Court. In the background aforesaid we proceed to ex- amine as to what is the correct position of law after the in- troduction of a provision like Sub- section (2) of Sec- tion 397 in the 1973 Code.

11. As pointed out in Amar Nath’s case (supra) the pur- pose of putting a bar on the power of revision in relation to any interlocutory order passed in an appeal, inquiry, trial or other proceeding is to bring about expeditious dis- posal of the cases finally. More often than not, the revi- sional power of the High Court was resorted to in relation to interlocutory orders delaying the final disposal of the proceedings. The Legislature in its wisdom decided to check this delay by introducing Sub-section (2), in Sec- tion 397. On the one hand, a bar has been put in the way of the High Court (as also of the Sessions Judge) for exer- cise of the revisional power in relation to any interlocutory order, on the other, the power has been conferred in al- most the same terms as it was in the 1898 Code. On a plain reading of Section 482, however, it would follow that nothing in the Code, which would include Sub-section (2) of Section 397 also, “shall be deemed to limit or affect the inherent powers of the High Court”. But, if we were to say that the said bar is not to operate in the exercise of the in- herent power at all, it will be setting at naught one of the limitations imposed upon the exercise of the revisional powers. In such a situation, what is the harmonious way out ? In our opinion, a happy solution of this problem would be to say that the bar provided in Sub-section (2) of Section 397operates only in exercise of the revisional power of the High Court, meaning thereby that the High Court will have no power of revision in relation to any in- terlocutory order. Then in accordance with one of the other principles enunciated above, the inherent power will come into play, there being no other provision in the Code for the redress of the grievance of the aggrieved party. But then, if the order assailed is purely of an interlocutory character which could be corrected in exercise of the revi- sional power of the High Court under the 1898 Code, the High Court will refuse to exercise its inherent power. But in case the impugned order clearly brings about a situa- tion which is an abuse of the process of the Court or for the purpose of securing the ends of justice interference by the High Court is absolutely necessary, then nothing con- tained in Section 397(2) can limit or affect the exercise of the inherent power by the High Court. But such cases would be few and far between. The High Court must exer- cise the inherent power very sparingly. One such case would be the desirability of the quashing of a criminal proceeding initiated illegally, vexatiously or as being without jurisdiction. Take for example a case where a prosecution is launched under the Prevention of Corrup- tion Act without a sanction, then the trial of the accused will be without jurisdiction and even after his acquittal a second trial after proper sanction will not be barred on the doctrine of Autrefois Acquit. Even assuming, although we shall presently show that it is not so, that in such a case an order of the Court taking cognizance or issuing processes is an interlocutory order, does it stand to reason to say that inherent power of the High Court cannot be exercised for stopping the criminal proceeding as early as possible, instead of harassing the accused upto the end ? The an- swer is obvious that the bar will not operate to prevent the abuse of the process of the Court and/or to secure the ends of justice. The label of the petition filed by an aggrieved party is immaterial. The High Court can examine the mat- ter in an appropriate case under its inherent powers. The present case undoubtedly falls for exercise of the power of the High Court in accordance with Section 482 of the 1973 Code, even assuming, although not accepting, that invok- ing the revisional power of the High Court is impermissi- ble.”

41) In Adalat Prasad Vs. Rooplal Jindal &Ors (supra), the three Judge Bench of the Hon‟ble Apex Court disagreed with the earlier decision of the Division Bench in K.M. Mathew V. State of Kerala (1992)1 SCC 217, wherein it was held that it was open to the court issuing summons to recall the same on being satisfied that the issuance of summons was not in accordance with law. Taking a view that Mathew‟s case does not lay down a correct law, the three Judge Bench in the aforesaid case took a view that the Cr.P.C. does not contemplate the review of the order by the concerned Magistrate and therefore, in the absence of any review power or inherent power with the subordinate courts the remedy of the ag- grieved person lies in invoking the inherent jurisdiction of this court un- der Section 482 Cr.P.C.

42) The scope and ambit of the powers of the High Court under Article 226 of the Constitution of India and under Section 482 Cr.P.C. were also elaborately discussed in the case of State of Haryana Vs. Ch. Bhajan Lal & Others reported in AIR1992SC604, wherein by way of illustra- tions the hon‟ble court has expounded certain guidelines to exercise in- herent powers of this court under Section 482 Cr.P.C. and extra-ordinary powers under Article 226 of the Constitution of India either to prevent abuse of the process of any court or otherwise to secure the ends of jus- tice. While laying down such guidelines the court also said that it may not be possible to lay down any precise, explicit, sufficiently channelized , inflexible guidelines or a rigid formulae and give an exhaustive list of myriad kinds of cases wherein such powers should be exercised and held as under:

“105. …

1. Where the allegations made in the First Information Report or the complaint, even if they are taken at their face value and accepted in their entirety do not prima-facie constitute any of- fence or make out a case against the accused.

2. Where the allegations in the First Information Report and other materials, if any, accompanying the F.I.R. do not dis- close a cognizable offence, justifying an investigation by po- lice officers Under Section 156(1) of the Code except under an order of a Magistrate within the purview of Section 155(2) of the Code.

3. Where the uncontroverted allegations made in the FIR or complaint and the evidence collected in support of the same do not disclose the commission of any offence and make out a case against the accused.

4. Where, the allegations in the F.I.R. do not constitute a cog- nizable offence but constitute only a non-cognizable offence, no investigation is permitted by a police officer without an or- der of a Magistrate as contemplated Under Section155(2) of the Code.

5. Where the allegations made in the FIR or complaint are so absurd and inherently improbable on the basis of which no prudent person can ever reach a just conclusion that there is sufficient ground for proceeding against the accused.

6. Where there is an express legal bar engrafted in any of the provisions of the Code or the concerned Act (under which a criminal proceeding is instituted) to the institution and con- tinuance of the proceedings and/or where there is a specific provision in the Code or the concerned Act, providing effica- cious redress for the grievance of the aggrieved party.

7. Where a criminal proceeding is manifestly attended with mala fide and/or where the proceeding is maliciously insti- tuted with an ulterior motive for wreaking vengeance on the accused and with a view to spite him due to private and per- sonal grudge.”

43) In pursuance of the said guidelines, the court also gave another note of caution to the effect that the power of quashing a criminal proceeding should be exercised very sparingly and with great circumspection and that too in the rarest of rare cases. The Apex court also held that the court will not be justified in embarking upon an enquiry as to the reliability or genu- ineness or otherwise of the allegations made in the FIR or the complaint and that the extraordinary or inherent powers do not confer an arbitrary jurisdiction on the Court to act according to its whims or caprice.

44) In the landmark decision of the Constitution Bench of the Apex court in the case of L.Chandra Kumar Vs. Union of India & Others AIR 1997 SC 1125, the Supreme Court recognized the power of High Courts as vested to exercise judicial superintendence over the decisions of various courts and Tribunals within their respective jurisdiction as a part of basic structure of the Constitution. The germane paragraphs of the said judg- ment are reproduced as under:-

“78. The legitimacy of the power of Courts within constitutional democracies to review legislative action has been questioned since the time it was first conceived. The Constitution of India, being alive to such criticism, has, while conferring such power upon the higher judiciary, incorporated important safeguards. An analysis of the manner in which the Framers of our Constitution incorporated provisions relating to the judiciary would indicate that they were very greatly concerned with securing the independence of the judiciary. These attempts were directed at ensuring that the judiciary would be capable of effectively discharging its wide powers of judicial review. While the Constitution confers the power to strike down laws upon the High Courts and the Supreme Court, it also contains elaborate provisions dealing with the tenure, salaries, allowances, retirement age of Judges as well as the mechanism for selecting Judges to the superior courts. The inclusion of such elaborate provisions appears to have been occasioned by the belief that, armed by such provisions, the superior courts would be insulated from any executive or legislative attempts to interfere with the making of their decisions. The Judges of the superior courts have been entrusted with the task of upholding the Constitution and to this end, have been conferred the power to interpret it. It is they who have to ensure that the balance of power envisaged by the Constitution is maintained and that the legislature and the executive do not, in the discharge of their functions, transgress constitutional limitations. It is equally their duty tooversee that the judicial decisions rendered by those who man the subordinate courts and tribunals do not fall foul of strict standards of legal correctness and judicial independence. The constitutional safeguards which ensure the independence of the Judges of the superior judiciary, are not available to the Judges of the subordinate judiciary or to those who man Tribunals created by ordinary legislations. Consequently, Judges of the latter category can never be considered full and effective substitutes for the superior judiciary in discharging the function of constitutional interpretation. We, therefore, hold that the power of judicial review over legislative action vested in the High Courts under Articles 226 and in this Court under Article 32 of the Constitution is an integral and essential feature of the Constitution, constituting part of its basic structure. Ordinarily, therefore, the power of High Courts and the Supreme Court to test the constitutional validity of legislations can never be ousted or excluded.”

45) In yet another case titled State, through Special Cell, New Delhi Vs. Navjot Sandhu @ Afshan Guru and Ors. reported in 2003(6)SCC 641, the Hon‟ble Apex court has extensively dealt with the powers of the High Court under Section 482 Cr.P.C. and discussed the judicial superinten- dence under Article 227 of the Constitution of India and the germane por- tion of the same are reproduced as under:-

“25. Undoubtedly, the High Court has the power to reach injustice whenever, wherever found. The scope and ambit of Article 227 of the Constitution of India had been dis- cussed in the case of The Estralla Rubber v. Dass EState (P) Ltd. MANU/SC/0558/2001 : (2001) 8 SCC 97 wherein it was observed as follows:

The scope and ambit of exercise of power and jurisdiction by a High Court under Article 227 of the Constitution of India is examined and explained in a number of decisions of this Court. The exercise of power under this article in- volves a duty on the High Court to keep inferior courts and tribunals within the bounds of their authority and to see that they do the duty expected or required of them in a legal manner. The High Court is not vested with any unlimited prerogative to correct all kinds of hardship or wrong decisions made within the limits of the jurisdiction of the subordinate courts or tribunals. Exercise of this power and interfering with the orders of the courts or tri- bunals is restricted to cases of serious dereliction of duty and flagrant violation of fundamental principles of law or justice, where if the High Court does not interfere, a grave injustice remains uncorrected. It is also well settled that the High Court while acting under this article cannot exercise its power as an appellate court or substitute its own judgment in place of that of the subordinate court to correct an error, which is not apparent on the face of the record. The High Court can set aside or ignore the find- ings of facts of an inferior court or tribunal, if there is no evidence at all to justify or the finding is so perverse, that no reasonable person can possibly come to such a con- clusion, which the court or tribunal has come to.

In our opinion, the High Court committed a serious error of jurisdiction in entertaining the writ petition filed by MCD under Article 227 of the Constitution of India in the peculiar circumstances of this case. The decision to exer- cise jurisdiction had to be taken in accordance with the accepted norms of care, caution, circumspection. The is- sue herein only related to a tenancy and subletting. There was no lis relating to the ownership of the land on which the superstructure or the demised premises had been con- structed. The whole issue of ownership of plot of land No:2, Block-B, transport area of Jhandewalan EState, Desh Bandhu Gupta Road, Karol Bagh, New Delhi is the subject matter of a civil suit being Suit No: 361 of 1980 in the High Court of Delhi. The High Court, therefore, ought not to have given any opinion on the question of ownership.

26. We are of the opinion the High Court traveled beyond the well defined contours of its jurisdiction under Arti- cle 227 of the Constitution of India.”

46) In Hamida Vs. Rashid & Ors reported in(2007) 1 SCC 474 reiterating the same legal position while dealing with the inherent powers of the High Court under Section 482 Cr.P.C, it was held as under:-

“6. We are in agreement with the contention advanced on behalf of the complainant appellant. Section 482 Cr.P.C. saves the inherent powers of the High Court and its lan- guage is quite explicit when it says that nothing in the Codeshall be deemed to limit or affect the inherent powers of the High Court to make such orders as may be neces- sary to give effect to any order under the Code, or to pre- vent abuse of the process of any Court or otherwise to se- cure the ends of justice. A procedural Code, however ex- haustive, cannot expressly provide for all time to come against all the cases or points that may possibly arise, and in order that justice may not suffer, it is necessary that every court must in proper cases exercise its inherent power for the ends of justice or for the purpose of carrying out the other provisions of the Code. It is well established principle that every Court has inherent power to act ex debito justitiae to do that real and substantial justice for the administration of which alone it exists or to prevent abuse of the process of the Court. As held by the Privy Council in Emperor v.Khwaja Nazir Ahmad MANU/PR/0007/1944 with regard to Section 561-A of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898 (Section 482 Cr.P.C. is a verbatim copy of the said provision) gives no new pow- ers. It only provides that those which the Court already in-

herently possesses shall be preserved and is inserted, lest it should be considered that the only powers possessed by the Court are those expressly conferred by the Code and that no inherent power had survived the passing of the Act.

7. It is well established principle that inherent power con- ferred on the High Courts under Section 482 Cr.P.C. has to be exercised sparingly with circumspection and in rare cases and that too to correct patent illegalities or when some miscarriage of justice is done. The content and scope of power under Section 482 Cr.P.C. were examined in con- siderable detail in Madhu Limaye v. State of Maharashtra MANU/SC/0103/1977 : 1978CriLJ165 and it was held as under:

The following principles may be Stated in relation to the exercise of the inherent power of the High Court –

(1) That the power is not to be resorted to if there is a spe- cific provision in the Code for the redress of the grievance of the aggrieved party;

(2) That it should be exercised very sparingly to prevent abuse of process of any Court or otherwise to secure the ends of justice;

(3) That it should not be exercised as against the express bar of law engrafted in any other provision of the Code.”

47) In Divine Retreat Centre Vs. State of Kerala & Others reported in (2008) 3 SCC 542 the Apex court again conferred in detail with regard to the scope, content and ambit of the inherent powers of the High Court as conferred under Section 482 Cr.P.C and the following paragraphs of the same will be relevant for appreciation:

“22. In our view, there is nothing like unlimited arbitrary jurisdiction conferred on the High Court under Sec- tion 482 of the Code. The power has to be exercised spar- ingly, carefully and with caution only where such exercise is justified by the tests laid down in the Section itself. It is well settled that Section 482 does not confer any new power on the High Court but only saves the inherent power which the court possessed before the enactment of the Code. There are three circumstances under which the inherent jurisdic- tion may be exercised, namely (i) to give effect to an order under the Code, (ii) to prevent abuse of the process of Court, and (iii) to otherwise secure the ends of justice.

23. Chandrachud, J. (as His Lordship then was), in Kurukshetra University v. MANU/SC/0102/1977 : State of Haryana 1977CriLJ1900 while considering the nature of jurisdiction conferred upon the High Court under Sec- tion 482 of the Code observed:

It ought to be realised that inherent powers do not confer an arbitrary jurisdiction on the High Court to act according to whim or caprice. That statutory power has to be exercised sparingly, with circumspection and in the rarest of rare cases.

33. In our view, the High Court in exercise of its inherent jurisdiction cannot change the Investigating Officer in the midstream and appoint any agency of its own choice to in- vestigate into a crime on whatsoever basis and more par- ticularly on the basis of complaints or anonymous petitions addressed to a named Judge. Such communications cannot be converted into suo motu proceedings for setting the law in motion. Neither the accused nor the complainant or in- formant are entitled to choose their own investigating agency to investigate a crime in which they may be inter- ested.

34. It is altogether a different matter that the High Court in exercise of its power under Article 226 of the Constitution of India can always issue appropriate directions at the in- stance of an aggrieved person if the High Court is con- vinced that the power of investigation has been exercised by an Investigating Officer mala fide. That power is to be exer- cised in rarest of the rare cases where a clear case of abuse of power and non-compliance with the provisions falling under Chapter XII of the Code is clearly made out requiring the interference of the High Court. But even in such cases, the High Court cannot direct the police as to how the inves- tigation is to be conducted but can always insist for the ob- servance of process as provided for in the Code.

35. Even in cases where no action is taken by the police on the information given to them, the informant’s remedy lies under Sections 190200 Cr. P.C., but a Writ Petition in such a case is not to be entertained. This Court in Gangadhar Janardan Mha-

tre v.MANU/SC/0830/2004 : State of Maharashtra and Ors. 2004CriLJ4623 held:

When the information is laid with the police, but no action in that behalf is taken, the complainant is given power un- der Section 190 read with Section 200 of the Code to lay the complaint before the Magistrate having jurisdiction to take cognizance of the offence and the Magistrate is required to enquire into the complaint as provided in Chapter XV of the Code. In case the Magistrate after recording evidence finds a prima facie case, instead of issuing process to the ac- cused, he is empowered to direct the police concerned to in- vestigate into offence under Chapter XII of the Code and to submit a report. If he finds that the complaint does not dis- close any offence to take further action, he is empowered to dismiss the complaint under Section 203 of the Code. In case he finds that the complaint/evidence recorded prima facie discloses an offence, he is empowered to take cogni- zance of the offence and would issue process to the accused. These aspects have been highlighted by this Court in All In-

dia Institute of Medical Sciences Employees’ Union (Regd.) v. MANU/SC/1769/1996 : Union of India (1996)11SCC582 . It was specifically observed that a writ petition in such cases is not to be entertained.

….

47. In our view, the whole of public law remedies available under Article 226 of the Constitution of India and the con- stituent power to issue writs in the nature (Sic) pre of man- damus, certiorari, prohibition and co- warranto are neither echoed nor transplanted into Section 482. May be both the powers to issue writs and pass appropriate orders under Section 482 of the Code are conferred upon the High Court but they undoubtedly operate in different fields.”

48) In addition to the powers conferred on the High Court under Article 226 and 227 of the Constitution of India it also exercise judicial superinten- dence in terms of Section 483Cr.P.C. and recognising this power of the High Court over the Judicial Magistrates, the Apex Court in the case of Dharmesbhai Vasadevbhai & Ors. Vs. State of Gujarat & Ors. (supra) took a view that such a power by the High Court can be exercised even suomoto when it finds that the order passed by the Magistrate was absolutely without jurisdiction. The supervisory jurisdiction under Article 227 of the Constitution of India is exercised for keeping the subordinate courts within the bounds of their jurisdiction. The powers under Article 227 of the Constitution of India are very wide and in fact under Article 227, a duty has been casted/ entrusted on the High Court to keep subordinate courts and Tribunals within the limits of their authority and to see that they exercise their jurisdiction in a manner permitted by law and not by over-stepping or going out of the bounds of law. Un- doubtedly, such a power by the High Court is exercised sparingly and with prodigious wariness and not merely to correct the errors of the sub- ordinate court but to supervise and deliver justice in the circumstances of each case , and ordinarily the same would not be entertained this Hon‟ble Court if there is already an efficacious remedy available under law.

49) Here to fore, we have dealt with the intendment of various statutory pro-

visions as well as legal pronouncements of the Hon‟ble Apex Court clearly enunciating the inherent powers of the High Court under Section 482483 Cr.p.C and also under Article 226 /227 of the Constitution of India. It is a settled legal position that before the Magistrate, the person who has been impleaded as an accused in the complaint case may remain present either in person or through a counsel or agent with a view to gain information about what is going on, but he has no right to take part in the proceedings and nor has the Magistrate any jurisdiction to permit him to do so and the accused/suspects are not entitled to be heard at any stage of the proceedings until issuance of process against the accused persons un-

der Section 204 of the Code of Criminal Procedure. Legal position to this extent is beyond the pale of controversy. The right of a person accused of an offence to be tried in a revision petition filed by theComplainant under Section 401(2) of Cr. P.C. against the order of the dismissal of the com-

plaint has been recognised by the Apex Court in the case of Manharibhai Muljibhai Kakadia (supra).

50) The Court here is not dealing with the revisionary powers of this Court or of the Sessions Court as specified under Section 401 (2) of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 as the petitioner here has invoked the powers of this Court under Section 482483 of Cr.P.C and Article 226/227 of the Constitution of India to assail the impugned order dated 15.01.2013 . It is a trite law that the amplitude of the inherent powers of the Court under Section 482 Cr.P.C are much wider in scope than the revisionary powers of this Court.

51) Undoubtedly, the petitioner approaching the High Court at the pre-

summoning stage, can only do so in excruciating circumstances wherein a very strong case has been made out seeking for the indulgence of this Court. In exercise of its powers under Section 482 of the Code of Criminal Procedure or under Article 227 of the Constitution of India it is only in very rare and exceptional cases that the High Court intervenes in the interest of securing the ends of justice to prevent the abuse of the process of the court. This has been a consistent view of the Apex Court and various High Courts that exercise of such powers either under Section 482 of the Code of Criminal Procedure or under Article 227 of the Constitution of India would depend upon the facts and circumstances of each case and it is neither possible nor desirable to lay down any inflexible rules or guidelines which would govern the exercise of these inherent, plenary and extraordinary powers of this Court.

52) It has also been a settled legal position that powers possessed by the High Court under these provisions are very wide and the very plenitude of such powers require great caution in its exercise and the same must be exercised ex debitio justitiae to impart real and substantial justice, for the administration of which alone the Court exists. In a case where the Court is satisfied that there is a great miscarriage of justice or abuse of the process of the Court is writ large on the very face of it or there is a bizarre violation of any statutory provision in passing any order and there is no specific remedy provided under law to challenge such an order or there is a need for immediate intervention to secure the ends of justice, in such extraordinary circumstances, it is but the duty of the Court to interfere in the exercise of inherent powers vested under Section 482 of the Code of Criminal Procedure or in the exercise of extraordinary power of judicial superintendence vested under Article 227 of the Constitution of India.

53) Before I give my findings on the maintainability of the present petition filed by the petitioner, let me gander/ examine whether the case of the petitioner falls in any of the above categories for this court to interfere in the impugned order passed by the learned Metropolitan Magistrate. The Magistrate in the impugned order dated 15.1.2013, has directed the police to conduct the investigation on particular lines and to seize certain material deriving his powers under Section 202 Cr.P.C at the post -cognizance stage. It is an admitted position between the parties that the learned Magistrate had taken cognizance of the offence and after having examined the respondent/complainant, it felt the necessity for directing further investigation with the help of police before taking a decision to issue the process. There is also no conflict between the parties that at post cognizance stage the Magistrate can direct an investigation through the party, wherever he thinks fit for the purpose of deciding whether or not there is sufficient ground to issue process against the accused person. The crucial issue to be considered by this court is whether the Magistrate in exercise of his powers can direct investigation through the police in the same manner as can be directed under Section 156(3) Cr.P.C.; or it is in any manner different; or the Magistrate at the post cognizance stage can direct the police to conduct the investigation on some particular lines or guide the investigating agency in any manner whatsoever. As per the counsel for the petitioner, the Magistrate has no power to direct the police to carry on the investigation on particular lines nor has the power to interfere in such an investigation and the investigation at this stage, is very limited, only to ascertain the truthfulness of the allegations made in the complaint, while on the other hand the stand of the counsel for the respondent has been that the investigation at the post cognizance stage under Section 202 Cr.P.C., is different from the kind of comprehensive investigation conducted by the police in terms of Section 156(3) of Cr.P.C and also the Magistrate is well within his rights to direct the police to carry on the investigation on the suggested lines and in a particular manner. There are series ofjudgments on this contentious issue. It would be useful to embark upon some of the judgments elaborating the scope of an enquiry under Section 202 Cr.P.C and the scope of investigation under Section 156(3) Cr.P.C.:

54) In one of the earliest cases where the Hon‟ble Apex Court took a view that the power to direct police investigation under Section 156(3) Cr.P.,C., is different from the power to direct investigation conferred by Section 202(1) Cr.P.C. is Devarapalli Lakshminarayana Reddy and Ors.

Vs. V. Narayana Reddy and Ors. AIR 1976 SC1672, where it was held as under:

“15. Section 156(3) occurs in Chapter XII, under the caption: “Information to the Police and their powers to investigate”; while Section 202 is in Chapter XV which bears the heading “Of complaints to Magistrates”. The power to order police investigation under Section 156(3) is different from the power to direct investigation conferred by Section 202(1). The two operate in distinct spheres at different stages. The first is exercisable at the pre-cognizance stage, the second at the post-cognizance stage when the Magistrate is in seisin of the case. That is to say in the case of a complaint regarding the commission of a cognizable offence, the power under Section 156(3) can be invoked by the Magistrate before he takes cognizance of the offence under Section 190(1)(a). But if he once takes such cognizance and embarks upon the procedure embodied in Chapter XV, he is not competent to switch back to the pre-cognizance stage and avail of Section 156(3). It may be noted further that an order made under Sub-section (3) of Section 156, is in the nature of a peremptory reminder or intimation to the police to exercise their plenary powers of investigation under Section 156(1). Such an investigation embraces the entire continuous process which begins with the collection of evidence under Section 156 and ends with a report or chargesheet under Section173. On the other hand Section 202 comes in at a stage when some evidence has been collected by the Magistrate in proceedings under Chapter XV, but the same is deemed insufficient to take a decision as to the next step in the prescribed procedure. In such a situation, the Magistrate is empowered under Section 202 to direct within the limits circumscribed by that section, an investigation “for the purpose of deciding whether or not here is sufficient ground for proceeding”. Thus the object of an investigation under Section 202 is not to initiate a fresh case on police report but to assist the Magistrate in completing proceedings already instituted upon a complaint before him.”

55) The scope of Section 202 Cr.P.C., was also considered by the Hon‟ble Supreme Court in the case of Rosy Vs. State of Kerala, (2000)2SCC230, and after taking a view that the inquiry under Section 202 Cr.P.C. is of a limited nature, it was held as under:

“36. The aforesaid Section 200 requires a Magistrate taking cognizance of an offence on a complaint to examine upon oath the complainant and the witnesses present. If any. The proviso to the said section carves out an exception in cases where a complaint is filed by a public servant acting or purporting to act in the discharge of his official duties or in cases where the Court has made the complaint. In such cases, complainant and witnesses need not be examined. In such cases, if he is satisfied that there is sufficient ground for proceeding, he can straight-

way issue process. At this stage, the Magistrate has three op- tions:

(i) to issue process on the basis of corn-plaint, if he is satisfied that there is sufficient ground for proceeding against the ac- cused (Sec. 204); or

(ii) to dismiss the complaint (See. 203); or

(iii) to hold an enquiry-

(a) by himself, or

(b) by directing investigation by the Police Officer,

(c) or by other person, for the purpose of deciding whether or not there is sufficient ground for proceeding.

37. It is only if the Magistrate decides to hold the inquiry the proviso to Sub-section (2) of Section 202 would come into op- eration. If the offence is triable exclusively by the Court of Ses- sions, the Magistrate himself has to hold the inquiry and no di- rection for investigation by police shall then be made. Inquiry can be field for recording evidence on oath and if he thinks lit, Sub-section (2) of Section 202 gives discretion to the Magis- trate to record evidence of witnesses on oath. To this discre- tionary power, the proviso carves out an exception. It provides that for the offence triable exclusively by the Court of Sessions, the Magistrate shall call upon the complainant to produce all his witnesses and examine them on oath. Then the next, stage after holding inquiry is passing of appropriate order of either dismissal of the complaint or issue of process. That is provided under Sections 203 and 204 of the Code. Hence, on receipt of the complaint, the Magistrate by following the procedure pre- scribed under Section 200 may issue process against the ac- cused or dismiss the complaint. Section 203specificallypro- vides that after considering the Statement on oath, if any, of the complainant and witnesses and the result of the inquiry or investigation, if any, under Section 202 the Magistrate is of the opinion that there is no sufficient ground for proceeding, he shall dismiss the complaint. For dismissal of complaint, he is required to briefly record his reasons for so doing. In other cases, he has to issue process i.e. either summons or warrants as the case may be as provided under Section 204. However, no summons or warrant is to be issued against the accused un- til a list, of the prosecution witnesses has been filed. Therefore, the question of complying with the proviso to Sub-section (2) of Section 202 would arise only in cases where the Magistrate before cognizance of the case decides to hold the inquiry and secondly in such inquiry by him, if he decides to take evidence of witnesses on oath. But the object and purpose of holding in- quiry or investigation under Section 202 is to find out whether there is sufficient ground for proceeding against, the accused or not and that holding of inquiry or investigation is not an in- dispensable course before issue of process against the accused or dismissal of the complaint. It is an enabling provision to form an opinion as to whether or not process should be issued and to remove from his mind any hesitation that he may have felt upon the mere perusal of the complaint and the considera- tion of the complainant’s evidence on oath.

38. In a case, Ranjit Singh v. State of Pepsu (now Punjab) MANU/SC/0049/1959 : 1959CriLJ1124 , where the Sub In- spector of Police was convicted under Section 193I.P.C. by First Class Magistrate, it was contended that the procedure adopted by the Magistrate was erroneous because he did not hold an enquiry as required under Sections 200 and 202 of the Code. This Court negatived the said contention and held thus (Para 10):

That contention is equally untenable because under Sec- tion 200 proviso (aa) it is not necessary for a Magistrate when a complaint is made by a Court to examine the complainant and neither Section 200 nor Section 202 requires a prelimi- nary enquiry before the Magistrate can assume jurisdiction to issue process against the person complained against.

Further, it is settled law that the inquiry under Section 202 is of limited nature. Firstly. to find out whether there is prima fa- cie ease in issuing process against the persons accused of the offence in the complaint and secondly, to prevent the issue of process in the complaint which is either false or vexatious or intended only to harass such a person. At that stage, the evi- dence is not to be meticulously appreciated, as the limited purpose being of finding out whether or not there is sufficient ground for proceeding against the accused.” The standard to be adopted by the Magistrate in scrutinising the evidence is also not the same as the one which is to be kept in view at the stage of framing charges. At the stage of inquiry under Sec- tion 202 Cr. P.C. accused has no right to intervene and it is the duly of the Magistrate while making an enquiry to elicit all facts not merely with a view to protect the interests of an ab- sent accused person, but also with a view to bring to book a person or persons against whom grave allegations arc: made. [Re: Chandra Deo Singh v. Prakash Chandra Bose MANU/SC/0053/1963 : [1964]1SCR639 , Vadilal Panchal v. Dattatraya Dulaji GhadigaonkarMANU/SC/0059/1960 : [1961]1SCR1 , Pramanath Nath Taluqdar v. Saroj Ranjan Sarkar MANU/SC/0149/1961 : AIR1962SC876 ; Nirmaljit Singh Hoon v. State of West Bengal MANU/SC/0196/1972 : [1973]2SCR66 and Mohinder Singh v. Gulwant Singh MANU/SC/0363/1992 : 1992CriLJ3161

39. This Court in Kewal Krishan v. Suraj Bhan MANU/SC/0143/1980 : 1980CriLJ1271 , dealt with the case where instead of finding out prima facie case made out against the accused, the Magistrate passed an order by meticulously appreciating the evidence in a case exclusively triable by a Sessions Court, at the stage of Sections 203 and 204. The Court held that the Magistrate committed an irregularity by exceeding his jurisdiction and observed thus (Para 9 of AIR, Cri LJ):

At the stage of Sections 203 and 204. Criminal Procedure Code in a case exclusively triable by the Court, of Session, all that the Magistrate has to do is to see “whether on a cursory perusal of the complaint” and the evidence recorded during the preliminary inquiry under Sections 200 and 202, Criminal Procedure Code, there is prima facie evidence in support of the charge levelled against the accused. All that he has to see is whether or not there is “sufficient ground for proceeding” against the accused.

The Court further made it clear thus (Para 9):

At this stage, the Magistrate is not to weigh the evidence me- ticulously as if he were the trial Court. The standard to be adopted by the Magistrate in scrutinising the evidence is not the same as the one which is to be kept in view at the stage of framing charges. The standard of proof and judgment, which is to be applied finally before finding the accused guilty or otherwise, is not exactly to be applied at the stage of framing charges. A fortiori, at the stage of Sections202/204 if there is prima facie evidence in support of the allegations in the com- plaint relating to a case exclusively triable by the Court of Session, that will be a sufficient ground for issuing process to the accused and committing them for trial to the Court of Ses- sion.

40. In this view of the matter it is apparent that the High Court erred in holding that there was breach of mandatory provi- sions of the proviso to Section 202(2) of the Code and the or- der of committal is vitiated and, therefore, requires to be set- aside. The High Court failed to consider proviso to Sec- tion 200 particularly proviso (a) to the said Section and also the fact that inquiry under Section 202 is discretionary for de- ciding whether to issue process (under Section 204) or to dis- miss the complaint (under Section 203). Under Section 200 on receipt of the complaint, Magistrate can take cognizance and issue process to the accused. If the case is exclusively triable by the Sessions Court, he is required to commit the case to the Court, of Sessions.”

56) The scope of enquiry under Section 202 Cr.P.C. is extremely limited was also the view taken by the Apex Court in the case of Smt. Naggawa Vs.Veerappa AIR 1976 SC 1947, where it was observed that:

” in Vadilal Panchal v. Dattatrya Dulaji Ghadigaonker and Anr. MANU/SC/0059/1960 : [1961]1SCR1 observed as follows :

Section 202 says that the Magistrate may, if he thinks fit, for rea- sons to be recorded in writing, postpone the issue of process for compelling the attendance of the person complained against and direct an inquiry for the purpose of ascertaining the truth or falsehood of the complaint; in other words, the scope of an in- quiry under the section is limited to finding out the truth or false- hood of the complaint in order to determine the question of the issue of process. The inquiry is for the purpose of ascertaining the truth or falsehood of the complaint; that is, for ascertaining whether there is evidence in support of the complaint so as to justify the issue of process and commencement of proceedings against the person concerned. The section does not say that a regular trial for adjudging the guilt or otherwise of the person complained against should take place at that stage; for the per- son complained against can be legally called upon to answer the accusation made against him only when a process has issued and he is put on trial.

4. It would thus be clear from the two decisions of this Court that the scope of the inquiry under Sections 202 of the Cods of Crimi- nal Procedure is extremely limited–limited only to the ascer- tainment of the truth or falsehood, of the allegations made in the complaint–ft) on the materials placed by the complaint before the Court; (ii) for the limited purpose of finding out whether a prima facie case for issue of process has been made out; and (iii) for deciding the question purely from the point of view of the complainant without at all adverting to any defence that the ac- cused may have. In fact it is well settled that in proceedings un- der Sections 202 the accused has got absolutely no locus standi and is not entitled to be heard on the question whether the proc- ess should be issued against him or not.

5……..These considerations, in our opinion, are totally foreign to the scope and ambit of an inquiry under Sections 202 of the CrPC which culminates into an order under Sections 204 of the Code. Thus it may be safely held that in the following cases an order of the Magistrate issuing process against the accused can be quashed or set aside :

(1) Where the allegations made in the complaint or the state- ments of the witnesses recorded in support of the same taken at their face value make out absolutely no case against the accused or the complaint does not disclose the essential ingredients of an offence which is alleged against the accused;

(2) where the allegations made in the complaint are patently ab- surd and inherently improbable so that no prudent person can ever reach a conclusion that there is sufficient ground for pro- ceeding against the accused;

(3) where the discretion exercised by the Magistrate in issuing process is capricious and arbitrary having been based either on no evidence or on materials which are wholly irrelevant or in- admissible; and (4) where the complaint suffers from fundamental legal defects, such as, want of sanction, or absence of a complaint by legally competent authority and the like.

The cases mentioned by us are purely illustrative and provide sufficient guidelines to indicate contingencies where the High Court can quash proceedings.

……….It was not a case where the Magistrate had passed an or- der issuing process in a mechanical manner or just by way of routine. The High Court appears to have one into the whole his- tory of the case, examined the merits of the evidence, the contra- dictions and what it called the improbabilities and after a de- tailed discussion not only of the materials produced before the Magistrate but also of the documents which had been filed by the defence and which should not have been looked into at the stage when the matter was pending under Sections 202, has held that the order of the Magistrate was illegal and was fit to be quashed. In the first place the High Court ought not to have considered the documents filed by respondents 1 and 2 in the previous revision without obtaining the permission of the Court and particularly when the High Court itself gave no directions whatsoever to the Magistrate to consider those documents. In fact the Magistrate considering the question as to whether process should be issued against the accused or not cannot go into the materials placed by the accused and therefore the High Court could not have given any such directions while disposing of the previous revision. The impugned order of the High Court proceeds on the basis that it was incumbent on the Magistrate to have considered the docu- ments and their effect on the truth or falsehood of the allegations made by the complainant. This was an entirely wrong approach. As we are clearly of the opinion that the Magistrate was fully jus- tified in completely excluding the documents from consideration, we refrain from making any observation regarding the effect of those documents. In fact the documents filed by the respondents were mere copies and they were, therefore, not admissible. At any rate, at the stage of Sections 202 or Sections 204 of the CrPC as the accused had no locus standi the Magistrate had ab- solutely no jurisdiction to go into any materials or evidence which may be produced by the accused who could be present only to watch the proceedings and not to participate in them. In- deed if the documents or the evidence produced by the accused is allowed to be taken by the Magistrate then an inquiry under Sec- tions 202 would have to be converted into a full-dress trial de- feating the very object for which this section has been engrafted. The High Court in quashing the order of the Magistrate com- pletely failed to consider the limited scope of an inquiry under Sections 202. Having gone through the order of the Magistrate we do not find any error of law committed by him. The Magis- trate has exercised his discretion and has given cogent reasons for his conclusion. Whether the reasons were good or bad, suffi- cient or insufficient, is not a matter which could have been exam- ined by the High Court in revision. We are constrained to ob- serve that the High Court went out of its way to write a laboured judgment highlighting certain aspects of the case of the accused as appearing from the documents filed by them which they were not entitled to file and which were not entitled in law to fee con- sidered.

7. For these reasons, therefore, we are satisfied that the order of the High Court suffers from a serious legal infirmity and the High Court has exceeded its jurisdiction in interfering in revision by quashing the order of the Magistrate. We, therefore, allow the appeal, set aside the order of the High Court dated December 16, 1975 and restore the order of the Magistrate issuing process against respondents 1 and 2.”

57) In Suresh Chand Jain Vs. State of Madhya Pradesh, 2002(1) AD SC 34, explaining the difference between exercise of power under Section 156(3) and 202 (1) Cr.P.C., the court took the following view:

“7. In our opinion, the aforesaid direction given by the learned Single Judge of the Punjab and Haryana High Court in Suresh Kumar vs. State of Haryana (supra) is contrary to law and cannot be approved. Chapter XII of the Code contains provisions relating to information to the police and their powers to investigate, whereas Chapter XV, which contains Section 202, deals with provisions relating to the steps which a magistrate has to adopt while and after taking cognizance of any offence on a complaint. Provisions of the above two chapters deal with two different facets altogether though there could be a common factor i.e. complaint filed by a person. Section 156, falling within Chapter XII, deals with powers of the police officers to investigate cognizable offences. True, Section 202 which falls under Chapter XV, also refers to the power of a Magistrate to direct an investigation by a police officer. But the investigation envisaged in Section 202 is different from the investigation contemplated in Section 156 of the Code. Section 156 of the Code reads thus: 156. Police officers power to investigate cognizable cases.- (1) Any officer in charge of a police station may, without the order of a Magistrate, investigate any cognizable case which a court having jurisdiction over the local area within the limits of such station would have power to inquire into or try under the provisions of Chapter XIII. (2) No proceeding of a police officer in any such case shall at any stage be called in question on the ground that the case was one which such officer was not empowered under this section to investigate.

9. But a magistrate need not order any such investigation if he proposes to take cognizance of the offence. Once he takes cognizance of the offence he has to follow the procedure envisaged in Chapter XV of the Code. A reading of Section 202(1) of the Code would convince that the investigation referred to therein is of a limited nature. The magistrate can direct such an investigation to be made either by a police officer or by any other person. Such investigation is only for helping the magistrate to decide whether or not there is sufficient ground for him to proceed further. This can be discerned from the culminating words in Section 202(1) i.e. or direct an investigation to be made by a police officer or by such other persons as he thinks fit, for the purpose of deciding whether or not there is sufficient ground for proceeding. This is because he has already taken cognizance of the offence disclosed in the complaint, and the domain of the case would thereafter vest with him.”

58) In Mohinder Singh Vs. Gulwant Singh & Ors. AIR 1992 SC 1894, after placing reliance on the previous decision of the Supreme Court in Nagawwa‟s case, the following dictum was laid down:

“11. This Court as well as various High Courts in a catena of decisions have examined the gamut and significance of Sec- tion 202 of the Code and settled the principle of law, the sub- stance of which is as follows:

12. The scope of enquiry under Section 202 is extremely re- stricted only to finding out the truth or otherwise of the allega- tions made in the complaint in order to determine whether proc- ess should issue or not under Section 204 of the Code or whether the complaint should be dismissed by resorting to Section 203 of the Code on the footing that there is no sufficient ground for pro- ceeding on the basis of the Statements of the complainant and of his witnesses, if any. But the enquiry at that stage does not par- take the character of a full dress trial which can only take place after process is issued under Section 204 of the Code calling upon the proposed accused to answer the accusation made against him for adjudging the guilt or otherwise of the said ac- cused person. Further, the question whether the evidence is ade- quate for supporting the conviction can be determined only at the trial and not at the stage of the enquiry contemplated under Sec- tion 202 of the Code. To say in other words, during the course of the enquiry under Section 202of the Code, the enquiry officer has to satisfy himself simply on the evidence adduced by the prosecution whether prima facie case has been made out so as to put the proposed accused on a regular trial and that no detailed enquiry is called for during the course of such enquiry. Vide Vadilal Panchal v. Dattatraya Dulaji Ghadigaonker and Anr. MANU/SC/0059/1960 : [1961]1SCR1 and Pramatha Nath Ta- lukdar v. Saroj Ranjan [1962] 2 SCC 297.”

59) In the case of Mohd. Yusuf Vs. Smt. Afaq Jahan & Anr., AIR 2006 SC 705, the Apex Court again reiterated the earlier view that the investigation as envisaged under Section 202Cr.P.C., contained in Chapter XV is different from the investigation contemplated underSection 156 (3) of the Code. The following paragraphs of the same , will be useful to refer:

“7. Chapter XII of the Code contains provisions relating to “in- formation to the police and their powers to investigate”, whereas Chapter XV, which contains Section 202, deals with provisions relating to the steps which a Magistrate has to adopt while and after taking cognizance of any offence on a complaint. Provisions of the above two chapters deal with two different facets alto- gether, though there could be a common factor i.e. complaint filed by a person. Section 156, falling within Chapter XII deals with powers of the police officers to investigate cognizable of- fences. True, Section 202, which falls under Chapter XV, also re- fers to the power of a Magistrate to “direct an investigation by a police officer”. But the investigation envisaged in Section 202 is different from the investigation contemplated in Section 156 of the Code.

8. The various steps to be adopted for investigation under Sec- tion 156 of the Code have been elaborated in Chapter XII of the Code. Such investigation would start with making the entry in a book to be kept by the officer in charge of a police station, of the substance of the information relating to the commission of a cog- nizable offence. The investigation started thereafter can end up only with the report filed by the police as indicated in Sec- tion 173 of the Code. The investigation contemplated in that chapter can be commenced by the police even without the order of a Magistrate. But that does not mean that when a Magistrate orders an investigation under Section 156(3) it would be a differ- ent kind of investigation. Such investigation must also end up only with the report contemplated in Section 173 of the Code. But the significant point to be noticed is, when a Magistrate orders investigation under Chapter XII he does so before he takes cogni- zance of the offence.

9. But a Magistrate need not order any such investigation if he proposes to take cognizance of the offence. Once he takes cogni- zance of the offence he has to follow the procedure envisaged in Chapter XV of the Code. A reading of Section 202(1) of the Code makes the position clear that the investigation referred to therein is of a limited nature. The Magistrate can direct such an investi- gation to be made either by a police officer or by any other per- son. Such investigation is only for helping the Magistrate to de- cide whether or not there is sufficient ground for him to proceed further. This can be discerned from the culminating words in Sec- tion 202(1) i.e. “or direct an investigation to be made by a police officer or by such other person as he thinks fit, for the purpose of deciding whether or not there is sufficient ground for proceeding”.

This is because he has already taken cognizance of the offence disclosed in the complaint, and the domain of the case would thereafter vest with him.”

60) Extracting the importance of the amended Section 202 Cr.P.C, it would also be necessary to peep into the legal position which existed prior to the introduction of the new Code as the basic concern of the legislature was to ensure that cognizance is not taken to the detriment, prejudice and harassment of accused persons who do not deserve to be proceeded against . Firstly, the old law in sub section (1) required the Magistrate to record his reasons for postponing issue of summons to the accused. The said requirement has been dispensed with under the present code. The Law Commission in its 41st Report at page 134, observed as under:

“16.8: Section 202 (1) requires Magistrate to record his reasons in case he postpones the summoning of the accused and orders an inquiry or investigation into the complaint. It has been forcefully represented to us by the Chief justice of the High Court that Magistrates find it difficult at the stage to record their reasons, we are inclined to agree. One reason why a Magistrate may be reluctant to issue process against the accused can be that he feels doubtful about the value of the complainants statement and the few witnesses produced by him. It would be clearly embarrassing for him to say so in writing at that stage. Nor we see any real purpose that can be served by any expression of judicial opinion at that stage.”

Secondly , the words, 16.9: “for the purpose of ascertaining truth or falsehood of the complaint” occurring in the old sub section (1) have been substituted by the words “for the purpose of deciding whether or not there is sufficient ground for proceeding”. The substituted words were found “inappropriate, as the truth or falsehood of the complaint cannot be determined at that stage; nor it is possible for a Magistrate to say that the complaint before him is true when he decides to summon the accused”. The real purpose is to ascertain whether grounds exist for “proceeding further which expressing is in fact used in Section 203.”

Section 202 Cr.P.C before the 2005 amendment reads as under:

202. Postponement of issue of Process-(1) Any Magistrate, on receipt of a complaint of an offence of which he is authorised to take cognizance or which has been made over to him under section 192, may, if he thinks fit, postpone the issue of process against the accused, and either inquire into the case himself or direct an investigation to be made by a police officer or by such other person as he thinks fit, for the purpose of deciding whether or not there is sufficient ground for proceeding:

Provided that no such direction of investigation shall be made-

(a) Where it appears to the Magistrate that the offence complained of is triable exclusively by the Court of Ses- sions or

(b) Where the complaint has not been made by a court, unless the complainant and the witnesses present (if any) have been examined on oath under section 200.

(2) In an inquiry under sub-section (1), the Magistrate may, if he thinks fit, take evidence of witness on oath: Provided that if it appears to the Magistrate that the of- fence complained of is triable exclusively by the Court of Session, he shall call upon the complainant to pro- duce all his witnesses and examine them on oath.

(3) If an investigation under sub-section (1) is made by a person not being a police officer, he shall have for that investigation all the powers conferred by this Court on an offer in charge of a police station except the power to arrest without warrant.

Cr.P.C (Amendment) Act, 2005 (25 of 2005)- In Section 202 of the principal Act, in sub – section (1) , after the words “may, if he thinks fit”, the following shall be inserted namely:- ( Amended Section)

202. Postponement of issue of process.- (1) Any Magistrate, on receipt of a complaint of an offence which he is authorised to take cognizance or which has been made over to him under section 192, may, if he thinks fit, 1[and shall, in a case where the accused so is residing at a place beyond the area in which he exercise his jurisdic- tion]. postpone the issue of process against the accused, and either inquire into the case himself or direct an inves- tigation to be made by, a police officer or by such other person as he thinks fit, for the purpose of deciding whether or not there is sufficient ground for proceeding: Provided that no such direction for investigation shall be made, –

(a) Where it appears to the Magistrate that the offence complained of is triable exclusively by the Court of Ses- sions or

(b) Where the complaint has not been made by a court, unless the complainant and the witnesses present (if any) have been examined on oath under section 200.

(2) In an inquiry under sub-section (1), the Magistrate may, if he thinks fit, take evidence of witness on oath: Provided that if it appears to the Magistrate that the of- fence complained of is triable exclusively by the Court of Session, he shall call upon the complainant to produce all his witnesses and examine them on oath.

(3) If an investigation under sub-section (1) is made by a person not being a police officer, he shall have for that in- vestigation all the powers conferred by this Court on an offer in charge of a police station except the power to ar- rest without warrant.

61) The said amendment was introduced by the Parliament with an object to discourage filing of false complaints against innocent persons residing beyond the territorial jurisdiction of a particular Magistrate where such a complaint has been filed. The objective of the said amendment as stated in the Code of Criminal Procedure Bill reads as under:

“Clause 19- False complaints are filed against persons residing at far off places simply to harass them. In order to see that innocent persons are not harassed by unscrupulous persons, this clause seeks to amend sub-section (1) of Section 202to make it obligatory upon the Magistrate that before summoning the accused residing beyond his jurisdiction he shall enquire into the case himself or direct investigation to be made by a police officer or by such other person as he thinks fit, for finding out whether or not there was sufficient ground for proceeding against the accused.”

62) The basic query for amending the statute is aptly answered, relenting the import and consequence of the amendment brought in Section 202 Cr.P.C by Act 25 of 2005 w.e.f 23.06.06 by which the words “and shall in a case where the accused is residing at a place beyond the area in which he exercises his jurisdiction” were introduced. Is the stipulation couched in the above language directory or mandatory?. A classification appears to have been made of accused persons residing within the jurisdiction of the Magistrate taking cognizance and those residing outside the jurisdiction of such Magistrate. It was stipulated by the amendment to Section 202 Cr.P.C that in respect of the accused persons residing outside the jurisdiction of the Magistrate taking cognizance, either an enquiry or investigation under Section 202 Cr.P.C shall be conducted. Earlier the section only said that an enquiry or investigation under Section 202 Cr.P.C may be conducted and there was identical stipulation in respect of both these classes of persons. But by the amendment, it was stipulated that such enquiry or investigation shall be conducted in respect of persons belonging to the latter class – of those residing outside the jurisdiction of the Magistrate. In respect of the others there was no change in the procedure to be followed.

63) In Abhishek Agrawalla vs. Boortmalt NV & Anr. reported 2011(1)JCC614 a question came up for consideration whether the amendment to Section 202 Cr.P.C makes it obligatory on the part of the Magistrate to hold an inquiry in all complaint cases where the accused resides beyond its jurisdiction. In this case the court was dealing with a complaint case filed against the accused who was resident of Noida under Section 420/406/120B IPC and the Ld. Magistrate after recording pre- summoning evidence and appreciating the documents filed by the complainant came to the conclusion that the accused person alongwith his co-accused entered into a criminal conspiracy and cheated the complainant company of several crores of rupees and directed issuance of process against them for committing an offence under Section 420 IPC. Challenging the said summoning order of the Learned Magistrate, aRevision Petition was filed under Section 397 Cr.P.C. The ground raised was that the order passed by the ld.Magistrate was bad in law as it failed to comply with the provisions of Section 202 Cr.P.C. where under an inquiry by the Magistrate himself or an investigation through the police officials, after amendment in the said provision, had been made mandatory where the accused was residing beyond the area in which the Magistrate had jurisdiction. Categorising the cases which come before the Court , one where the offence is sought to be proved from documents and oral testimony is given before the court to prove the documents by exhibiting them and the other kind of cases, where the case does not depend on documentary evidence and depends upon the oral testimony the court in the following paragraphs held as under:

“8. There are two kinds of cases which come before the court, one where the offence is sought to be proved from documents and the oral testimony is given before the court to prove the documents by exhibiting the documents and by deposing as to when the documents were executed and by whom. The other kind of cases are where the case does not depend on documentary evidence and depends upon only the oral testimony. These are cases of physical hurt, injuries, threats etc. In order to protect an innocent person being summoned by the Magistrate on the basis of oral testimony of a person and considering that a large number of false complaints were being filed at far-off places just to harass the people, theParliament had amended Section 202 so that the summoning orders were not issued mechanically by the Magistrates and whenever the accused was of other State an investigation or enquiry into the allegations wasmandatorily conducted either by the Magistrate himself or through police. Say for example, a person files a complaint that on telephone he had been threatened by a person seeking ransom or he had been threatened to be killedand the person who allegedly threatened him was living outside the jurisdiction of the court. Before acting on this oral statement of the victim, it would be incumbent upon the court to make an enquiry about the call details, about the telephone and about telephone number from which the threat was allegedly received and the telephone number of the complainant. The call details for period around the date of incident would show if the calls had been made frequently or it was a solitary call and the Magistrate can also make enquiry about the person in whose name the telephone was standing. This would enable the Magistrate to find out if there was credibility in the statement given by the complainant. The Magistrate can summon the officials of service provider telephone company and make this enquiry himself. Similarly there may be a case where a person alleges thatwhile he was at X place, Y a resident of other State had come there and beaten him or abusehim or threatened him or caused injuries to him etc. The person produces his MLC and makes an oral statement. The court in such a case, if the accused is of outside his jurisdictional area, would have to get an enquiry made through police if the accused was living at the address given and if the accused had visited the place where it was alleged that he had beaten or threatened. The Magistrate can also get a fact finding enquiry done from police of that State or police of his own State. However, where the commission of offence is disclosed only from the documents, no further enquiry except scrutinizing the documents proved before the court by testimony of complainant is feasible, I consider that the enquiry envisaged under Section 202Cr.P.C in such cases is an enquiry by way of recording statement of complainantand careful scrutiny of documents relied upon by the complainant. Say, if a case against the accused is filed under Section 138 of Negotiable Instruments Act and the accused lives in Noida while the complainant lives in Delhi. The Magistrate in such a case has only to consider if prima facie offence was committed or not and if it has jurisdiction based on the documents i.e. whether the cheque was dishonoured, whether the proper demand notice was sent and still payment was not made etc. Similarly there are several statutes where the offence is of technical nature and the commission of offence can be made out from the documents, say the offences under the Companies Act, against the directors of the company for violating the mandatory provisions regarding filing of returns etc. The company may be registered in Delhi but the director may be living in Noida or Gurgoan. In such a case, the commission of offence has to be inferred only from the documents and the enquiry under Section 202 Cr.P.C has to be limited to scrutiny of the documents and recording of statement of the complainant and cannot go beyond that.”

64) In the final analysis, in the said judgment, the court on placing reliance upon judgment of the Apex Court in the case of Rosy (Supra), and Kewal Krishan Vs. Suraj Bhan reported in AIR 1980 SC 1780, held that the inquiry or investigation under Section 202 of Cr.P.C. has to be conducted mandatorily in all those cases where the accused resides beyond the jurisdiction of that court. It was further held that where the commission of an offence is disclosed based on the documents, no further inquiry scrutinising the documents proved before the court by the testimony of the complainant is feasible. The court also held that in such like cases, an inquiry by way of recording of statement of complainant and upon careful scrutiny of documents relied upon by the complainant would be sufficient to consider whether any prima facie case is made out or not for proceeding in the matter Citing examples of cases of technical nature under various Statutes and also those offences under the Negotiable Instruments Act, 1881 as well as Companies Act, 1956 which are based on documentary evidence, the commission of offence has to be inferred only from the documents and the inquiry in such like cases under Section 202 Cr.P.C. has to be limited to scrutiny of the documents and recording of the Statement of the complainant and witnesses if any and not beyond that. In my view, an offence under Section 500 of the IPC also falls in the same category and the inquiry by the Magistrate in this context should confine to the appreciating the documents placed on record by the complainant and recording of the Statement of the complainant and witnesses if any.

65) The legal position that emerges on the aforesaid legal discussion can be crystallised as under:-

a) Magistrate can order for investigation under Section 156(3) of Cr.P.C. only at the pre-cognizance stage that is to say before taking cognizance under Section 190 , 200 and 204 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973. Such an investigation will either result in the filing of a closure report or filing a charge sheet under Section 173 of the Code;

b) Where the Magistrate instead of directing an investigation at the pre-cognizance stage choses to take cognizance of the offence himself under Section 200 of the Code, shall examine the complainant on oath and the witnesses present if any. The proviso to Section 200 of the Code carves out an exception in cases where a complaint is filed by a public servant acting or purporting to act in the discharge of his official duty or in a case where the court has made a complaint, in such cases complainant and witnesses need not be examined by the court.

At this stage, Magistrate has three options:-

i) to issue notice on the basis of complaint if is satisfied that there is sufficient ground for proceeding against the accused (Section 204 of the Code) or;

ii) to dismiss the complaint under Section 203 of the Code or;

iii) Either to hold an inquiry by himself or by directing investigation by the police officer or by other person, for the purposes of deciding whether or not there is sufficient ground for proceeding against the accused.

The inquiry or investigation has to be mandatorily held by the Magistrate where the accused is residing at a place beyond the area in which he exercises his jurisdiction. And for the very purpose of carrying out the inquiry or investigation, the following options are available to the Magistrate:

a) If the Magistrate inquires into a case himself then in such an inquiry, the Magistrate may, if he thinks fit, take the evidence of witnesses on oath.

b) If the Magistrate directs an investigation; the same may be made through a police officer or by such other person, as he thinks fit.

c) If the offence is triable exclusively by the Court of Sessions, then he shall call upon the accused to produce all witnesses and examine them on oath and no direction for investigation in a case exclusively triable by the court of Sessions shall then be made.

d) The investigation that can be directed under Section 202 of the Cr.P.C. is a limited investigation unlike the investigation as envisaged under Section 156(3) of the Code at the pre-cognizance stage.

e) At the time of directing investigation through the police or some other person, as the Magistrate may think fit, the Magistrate can spell out the kind of information he is desirous of in such an investigation.

f) After holding the said inquiry or investigation, the Magistrate if finds that no prima facie case is made for issuance of process , shall pass an order for dismissal of the complaint under Section 203 of the Cr.P.C. or may issue process against the accused under Section 204 of the Cr.P.C.

The object and purpose of holding an inquiry/investigation under Section 202 of the Code is to find out whether there is sufficient ground for proceeding against the accused or not.

66) However, where the commission of offence is disclosed based on the documents under various Statutes, such as Companies ActNegotiable Instruments Act, or where the filing of a complaint in writing has been made as a pre-requisite in various Statutes, or where the offence is purely of private or personal nature and not against the State then the inquiry bythe Magistrate shall be based on the Statement on oath of the complainant and on careful scrutiny of the documents relied upon by the complainant and evidence of the witnesses on oath examined by the complainant and not beyond that, while in other offences, based on the oral testimony, the Magistrate may direct investigation through the police or by some other person, as he deems it fit.

67) Applying the dicta as laid in the forgoing paragraphs to the facts of the present case, this court is of the view that the Magistrate has not directed a limited or restricted inquiry as is envisaged under Section 202 Cr.P.C., but in fact has directed a full-fledged investigation which can be only contemplated under Section 156(3) Cr.P.C. On perusing the order passed by the ld. Magistrate, and glancing through the kind of directions given by the learned Magistrate to the police for conducting the investigation in a particular manner, it is clear that the impugned order and the directions imbued therein are not only limited to such specific directions, but the Magistrate has further clarified that the aforesaid guiding principle shall not restrict the SHO from conducting a complete and thorough investigation.

68) In the present case, in the complaint of defamation filed by the respondent no.2 under Sections 500/109/34 IPC, he has impleaded 16 Directors of M/s Jindal Steel & Power Ltd., and one accused holding the post of Company Secretary of the said company. The respondent no.2/complainant has premised his complaint based on two separate cause of actions. The first cause of action pertains to alleged defamatory allegations levelled in the complaint filed by the petitioner who is accused no.17 in the complaint case which led to the registration of the FIR No. 240/12. As per the complainant, the accused persons with a common intention made a false complaint to the Police on 2.10.2012 alleging that earlier when the respondent no.2 was the CEO of Live India T.V., they had carried out a fake sting operation for which they were banned for doctoring the story and seemingly impressed with his capabilities, Mr. Subhash Chandra had taken the aforesaid complainant on the Board of their company for extorting money for his channel and used him for this malicious campaign and nefarious designs. The second cause of action as per the complainant is based on the press conference held by Mr. Naveen Jindal and other accused persons wherein they made a false statement against the complainant where reference was also made to the decision taken by the Broadcast Editors Association including removal of the complainant from the post of treasurer. The complaint clearly states that the press conference was presided over by the accused Naveen Jindal, Ravi Uppal, Vikrant Gujral and Anand Goel, who were senior members of the said company. Against the other co-accused persons the complainant has averred that they all were hand in glove and they very well knew that the false statements are being made in the press conference and they abetted to make such false Statements with the common intention to malign the image of the complainant. Even under the heading first cause of action the complainant has clearly alleged that the complaint was filed by the accused no.17 Rajiv Bhaduria, Director (HR) of M/s Jindal Steel & Power Ltd., but against the other co-accused persons, the only allegation is that they were well aware that in the press conference false statements were made and following the said stream of action, the accused nos. 1 to 16 have abetted with the common intention to defame the complainant.

69) Astoundingly, in his evidence the complainant had categorically Stated that he was not sure about the exact role of each of the respondents and therefore , in order to ascertain the role of the respondents he had filed an application under Section 91 Cr.P.C., to summon the records of M/s Jindal Steel & Power Ltd. Similarly, and to prove that he had never attended any meeting of Broadcast Editor Association he made a reference to his prayer made in the said application, wherein in his deposition he had prayed that CD of the press conference be summoned form the office of M/s Jindal Steel & Power Ltd., and also to summon the relevant records from form the office of M/s Jindal Steel & Power Ltd., and also to summon the relevant records from the office of the Broadcast Editor Association.

70) The aforesaid full-fledged and comprehensive investigation directed by the Ld. Magistrate cannot be comprehended at the post-cognizance stage and the same does not satisfy the dictum of various judgements cited above predicating limited investigation- circumscribed only to the extent of ascertaining whether a prima facie case for the issue of process has been made out or not. Section 202(1) Cr.P.C. empowers the Magistrate to postpone the issue of process against the accused and either inquire into the case himself or direct an investigation to be made by the police officer or by such other person as he thinks fit for the purpose of deciding whether or not there is sufficient ground for proceeding . After the amendment of Section 202 Cr.P.C. by an amending Act of 25 of 2005 it has become obligatory for the Magistrate to hold an inquiry under Section 202 where the accused is residing at a place beyond the area in which the Magistrate exercises jurisdiction. The amendment however has not brought any change regarding the nature of the inquiry which is required to be held under Section 202(1) Cr.P.C, being of a limited nature. In a case where the statements of the complainant and the witnesses which were adduced before the Magistrate at the post cognizance stage, if are not considered sufficient enough to take a decision on the issue of process or have raised certain doubts in the mind of the Magistrate then in such a situation, if he thinks fit, he can hold an inquiry himself or direct an investigation to be made by a police officer or by such other person as he thinks fit but only to a limited extent for the purpose of deciding whether or not there is sufficient ground for proceeding. Under Section 203 Cr.P.C. the Magistrate can dismiss the complaint if after taking into consideration the statement of the complainant and his witnesses and the result of the inquiry/investigation, if any, done under Section 202, he is of the view that there does not exist sufficient ground for proceeding and if the court finds that the complainant has made out a prima facie case for the issue of the process then the Magistrate will proceed to issue the process under Section 204 Cr.P.C. The object of the inquiry/investigation as envisaged under Section 202 Cr.P.C is primarily to ascertain the truth or falsehood of the complaint and the Magistrate making inquiry has to do this only with reference to the intrinsic quality of the statements made before him at the inquiry which would naturally mean the complaint itself, the statement on oath made by the complainant and the statements if any, made by the witnesses examined at the instance of the complainant. The Magistrate has to carefully scrutinise the allegations made in the complaint and the other material placed on record by the complainant along with the statement of complainant and of other witnesses with a view to ensure that no process is issued against a person based on a frivolous complaint and at the same time the person against whom prima-facie case is made out is not saved from facing prosecution.

71) In the facts of the present case as would be seen from the deposition of the complainant himself, he is not sure about the exact role of each of the respondents except accused no. 17 in the complaint and therefore, an application under Section 91 Cr.P.C was moved by him to summon the records of Jindal Steel & Power Limited and Broadcast Editor Association.

72) Summoning of an accused in a criminal case is a serious matter and criminal law cannot be set into motion just as a matter of course as held in Pepsi Foods Ltd. and Anr.

vs. Special Judicial Magistrate and Ors. reported in AIR 1998 SC 128 The important paragraphs of the said judgment are reproduced as under:-

“27. Summoning of an accused in a criminal cases is a seri- ous matter. Criminal law cannot be set into motion as a mat- ter of course. It is not that the complainant has to bring only two witnesses to support his allegations in the complaint to have the criminal law set into motion. The order of the mag- istrate summoning the accused must reflect that he has ap- plied his mind to the facts of the case and the law applicable thereto. He has to examine the nature of allegations made in the complaint and the evidence both oral and documentary in support thereof and would that be sufficient for the com- plainant to succeed in bringing charge home to the accused. It is not that the Magistrate is a silent spectator at the time of recording of preliminary evidence before summoning of the accused. Magistrate has to carefully scrutinise the evi- dence brought on record and may even himself put questions to the complainant and his witnesses to elicit answers to find out the truthfulness of the allegations or otherwise and then examine if any offence is prima facie committed by all or any of the accused.

28. No doubt the magistrate can discharge the accused at any stage of the trial if he considers the charge to be groundless, but that does not mean that the accused cannot approach the High Court under Section 482 of the Code or Article 227 of the Constitution to have the proceeding quashed against him when the complaint does not make out any case against him and still he must undergo the agony of a criminal trial. It was submitted before us on behalf of the State that in case we find that the High Court failed to exer- cise its jurisdiction the matter should be remanded back to it to consider if the complaint and the evidence on record did not make out any case against the appellants. If, however, we refer to the impugned judgment of the High Court it has come to the conclusion, though without referring to any ma- terial on record, that “in the present case it cannot be said at this stage that the allegations in the complaint are so absurd and inherently improbable on the basis of which no prudent man can ever reach a just conclusion that there exists no sufficient ground for proceedings against the accused.” We do not think that the High Court was correct in coming to such a conclusion and in coming to that it has also fore- closed the matter for the magistrate as well, as the magis- trate will not give any different conclusion on an application filed under Section 245 of the Code. The High Court says that the appellants could very well appear before the court and move an application under Section 245(2) of the Code and that the magistrate could discharge them if he found the charge to be groundless and at the same time it has itself re- turned the finding that there are sufficient grounds for pro- ceeding against the appellants. If we now refer to the facts of the case before us it is clear to us that not only that allega- tions against the appellants do not make out any case for an offence under Section 7 of the Act and also that there is no basis for the complainant to make such allegations. The al- legations in the complaint merely show that the appellants have given their brand name to “Residency Foods and Bev- erages Ltd.” for bottling the beverage “Lehar Papsi ‘. The complaint does not show what is the role of the appellants in the manufacture of the beverage which is said to be adulter- ated. The only allegation is that the appellants are the manu- facturer of bottle. There is no averment as to how the com- plainant could say so and also if the appellants manufac- tured the alleged bottle or its contents. His sole information is from A.K. Jain who is impleaded as accused No. 3. The preliminary evidence on which the 1st respondent relied in issuing summon to the appellants also does not show as to how it could be said that the appellants are manufacturers of either the bottle or the beverage or both. There is another aspect of the matter. The Central Government in the exercise of their powers under Section 3 of the Essential Commodi- ties Act, 1955 made Fruit Products Order, 1955 (for short, the “Fruit Order”). It is not disputed that the beverage in the question is a “fruit product” within the meaning of Clause (2)(b) of the Fruit Order and that for the manufacture thereof certain licence is required. The Fruit Order defines the manufacturer and also sets out as to what the manufac- turer is required to do in regard to the packaging, marking and labelling of containers of fruit products. One of such re- quirement is that when a bottle is used in packing any fruit products, it shall be so sealed that it cannot be opened with- out destroying the licence number and the special identifica- tion mark of the manufacturer to be displayed on the top or neck of the bottle. The licence number of manufacturer shall also be exhibited prominently on the side label on such bot- tle [Clause (8) (1) (b) ]. Admittedly, the name of the first ap- pellant is not mentioned as a manufacturer on the top cap of the bottle. It is not necessary to refer in detail to other re- quirements of the Fruit Order and the consequences of in- fringement of the Order and to the penalty to which the manufacturer would be exposed under the provisions of the Essential Commodities Act, 1955. We may, however, note that in The Hamdard Dawakhana .(WAKF) Delhi and Anr. v. The Union of India and Ors., MANU/SC/0025/1964 : [1965]2SCR192 , an argument was raised that the Fruit Or- der was invalid because its provision indicated that it was an Order which could have been appropriately issued under the Prevention of Food Adulteration Act, 1954. This Court nega- tived this plea and said that the Fruit order was validly is- sued under the Essential Commodities Act. What we find in the present case is that there was nothing on record to show if the appellants held the licence for the manufacture of the offending beverage and if, as noted above, the first appellant was the manufacturer thereof.”

73) Noticeably, in the case at hand, Respondent No.2, complainant before the Ld. Magistrate is seeking prosecution of 17 accused persons for the commission of offence under Section 499 IPC. For seeking summoning of all these 17 respondents, it is for the complainant to disclose and place on record sufficient material to satisfy the Magistrate that all these respondents have played an active role in the alleged defamation of complainant. The complainant cannot be so casual in approach and implead all the Directors of a company without laying any basic foundation of facts, or attributing and assigning any specific role either in the complaint or in his evidence which could prima-facie show their role in alleged defamation of the complainant, . In the absence of any such material on record , the Magistrate shall not conduct any fishing or roving inquiry and any such inquiry or an investigation involving the police will evade the very scope of Section 202 Cr.P.C.

74) It cannot be lost sight of the fact that the stage of Section 202 Cr.P.C comes after the Magistrate has taken cognizance of the offence and cognizance of the offence can be taken only when the Magistrate derives some kind of judicial satisfaction for the case to be fit enough for taking cognizance of the offence. It is at the post cognizance stage that the Magistrate calls upon the complainant to give his evidence and the evidence of his witnesses if any, however under Section 202 Cr.P.C, the inquiry so entrusted is of a limited nature even if the Magistrate seeks for some assistance by the police. This investigation by the Magistrate through a police officer thus cannot be equated with a police investigation which is envisaged under Section 156(3) Cr.P.C as investigation under Section 202 Cr.P.C. is limited investigation whereas, investigation under Section 156(3) is a kind of full-fledged investigation.

75) The extensive investigation as directed by the Magistrate in the impugned order, thus cannot stand the test of limited investigation as envisaged under Section 202 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 and also do not guzzle the principles of law settled in various legal pronouncements as discussed above.

76) It is also a settled legal position that in any complaint of defamation the complainant must disclose clear, specific, and unambiguous allegations and the exact role of the persons sought to be prosecuted in such a complaint for the offence of defamation and before taking cognizance of such complaint, the Magistrate has to satisfy himself that the complaintcontains necessary asseverations against the persons sought to be summoned by the complainant as accused persons. The complainant in the instant complaint has not levelled clear and specific allegations of defamation against the accused Nos. 3,6,7,8,9,10,11,12,13,14,15,16 in the complaint and even in his evidence the complainant has candidly stated that he was not sure about the exact role of each of the accused in the complaint except accused No. 17 as there is another FIR lodged by the said accused against the respondent no.2 herein, wherein the inquiry is being conducted and the case is pending , therefore, direct allegations have been attributed towards the said accused in causing the alleged defamation punishable under Section 500 IPC. Simply because of the alleged ground that the other directors very well knew about the press statements issued by the aforesaid directors , they all cannot be arrayed as accused persons and painted in the same brush on the whims and fancies of the respondent no.2 herein. There cannot be any vicarious liability which can be fastened on one Director based on the alleged role of other director against whom specific allegations of defamation have been levelled. This Court also cannot subscribe to the argument advanced by the learned counsel for the respondent that in the absence of any clear averments against these respondents, through the process of the investigation by the police the role of these individual directors should be found out for causing the alleged defamation of respondent No. 2. Under Section 202 of Code of Criminal Procedure, this kind of roving enquiry is totally impermissible and the Magistrate could have ordered only for a limited inquiry or limited investigation after taking cognizance of the offence but the Magistrate in any case cannot direct any kind of investigation which is beyond the precincts of Section 202 Cr.P.C, attracting the legal fiction created by the legislature under 156(3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure.

77) It is noteworthy to point out that when the Magistrate directed an enquiry under Section 202 of the Cr.P.C through the police or any other person who can be in such a position to facilitate the process of ascertaining the truth or falsehood of the allegations made in the complaint, the Magistrate certainly can spell out what kind of help and investigation into what aspect is required by him. To this extent the investigation which can be directed by the Magistrate to the police at the pre-cognizance stage under Section 156(3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure cannot be equated with the investigation directed by the Magistrate under Section 202 of the Code of Criminal Procedure at the post cognizance stage. The investigation under Section 156(3) embraces the entire process as contemplated in chapter XII of the Code which leads up to final report/ charge sheet under Section 173 of the same chapter. Under Section 156(3) the entire power of the investigation vests with the police and normally the Court does not interfere with such an investigation being carried out by the police unless there are exceptional circumstances where there is any violation of fundamental rights of the accused persons or investigation is done contrary to the procedural safeguards or by violation of the rights of an accused. This task of holding an enquiry under Section 202 Cr.P.C is taken up by the Magistrate himself although limited in nature as already discussed above for the purpose of ascertaining whether or not there is a sufficient ground for proceeding, then certainly the Magistrate can direct the police or such other person to obtain a particular information or to collect documentary proof pertaining to the commission of an offence otherwise the Magistrate will not be in a position to disclose as to in what manner he is in need of seeking help from the police or such other person to dispel his own doubts in the process of ascertaining the falsehood or the truthfulness of the allegations made in the complaint.

78) Bearing in mind the contention raised by the respondent that purporting to act in the name of the company prepensely, committing an offence of defamation and hiding behind the corporate veil is not permissible in law. The substratum of argument is the members of the company have no right to disparage or denigrate the reputation of any other person or defame anyone in the name of the company and hide behind the corporate veil. However, the touchstone of this aspect which majorly confines to corporate crimes, it is pertinent to note that the Companies Act nowhere doubts the individual identity of the company itself, which is further blanched into Chairman, Directors, Shareholders etc., therefore, scrutinizing the principles as governed under the companies Act but not having made the company a party would not suffice this limb of the argument advanced by the counsel for the respondent, therefore, raising vague connotations against 17 members /accused of the company without corroborating any specific allegations against either of them, is in contradiction of their own stand. To have raised such a plea, the respondents herein should have been conscious of the fact that a statute or law cannot be understood in jiffs and fragments. It is fundamental principle of criminal law that a penal provision must receive a strict construction. Therefore, the said recourse is not available to the respondents and completely ostracizes from the concept like „attribution‟ and „lifting the corporate veil‟ and in fact, puts the directors, management and other officers responsible in their individual capacity in a deemed concept compartment on certain guided parameters.

79) As already discussed above the case in hand relates to an offence of defamation which is an offence against an individual and not against the State and it is incumbent on the complainant to lay factual foundation and spell out a clear case against persons sought to be prosecuted with clear and specific allegations with necessary averments ought to be made in a complaint before a person can be subjected to criminal prosecution. Therefore, what averments a complaint should contain is of vital significance in view of the fact that at the stage prior to the issuance of process, the Magistrate will only examine the complaint and the witnesses if any produced by the complainant and also the accompanying documents . At this stage a person sought to be made an accused has no right to participate in the proceedings or to file any documents or evidence in defence. The complainant thus cannot be casual in making any person as accused of an offence without at least making necessary averments against such an accused, describing his role in the commission of an offence.

80) This court is not suggesting that the complainant has to spell out a full proof case which can result in the conviction of an accused but atleast the averments necessary to disclose a prima facie case of commission of an offence by the persons sought to be prosecuted should be enunciated. Such clear cut averments would be more essential in the case of those accused persons who are residing at a place beyond the jurisdiction of a Magistrate before whom such a complaint has been filed.

81) Coming to Section 203 of the Cr.P.C which empowers a Magistrate to dismiss a complaint without even issuance of process. The section used the word “after considering” and “the Magistrate is of the opinion that there is no sufficient ground for proceeding” The use of following expressions in the Section clearly suggests that the Magistrate has to apply his mind to the averments made in the complaint at the initial stage and see whether a case is made out against the accused persons before the process is issued to them on the basis of a complaint. Similarly, even Section 204 Cr.P.C. starts as ” if in the opinion of the Magistrate taking cognizance of an offence there is sufficient ground for proceeding”. These words suggest that a particular ground should be made out in the complaint for proceeding against the respondent and in the absence of any such ground the complaint must result in dismissal under Section 203 of the Code. A complainant who himself is doubtful and that too in a case of defamation where the allegations levelled by the complainant should be more precise, specific and clear as to how and in what manner they can be held criminally liable for the offence, one cannot seek criminal prosecution of those against whom there are no proper averments as it would be an abuse of the process of the court. Without laying a proper foundation in the criminal case or disclosing a prima facie case against the person accused of an offence, complainant herein seeks a thorough and complete investigation through the help of police that too at the post-cognizance stage which is beyond the scope and ambit of Section 202 Cr.P.C., as already discussed.

82) In the light of the aforesaid discussion, relenting on the import of the provisions involved, following answers would set out the legal propositions as formulated in Para 4 above, which are as under:

a) Whether the petitioner who has yet not been summoned as an accused can challenge any order passed by the learned Metropolitan Magistrate at the pre-summoning stage, by invoking the powers under Section 482Section 483 Cr.P.C or Article 226 & 227 of the Constitution of India.

 This query has been discussed in detail in the paragraph nos.37- 51 of the aforesaid judgment. The petitioner, who has not yet been summoned as an accused can challenge the order passed by the learned Metropolitan Magistrate even at the pre-summoning stage invoking the inherent power of this Court under Section 482 of the Cr.P.C., or even underArticle 226 & 227 of the Constitution of India or under Section 483 of the Cr.P.C., but the exercise of such a power can only be under an extraordinary situation where the abuse of process of the Court or miscarriage of justice is writ large or in other alluring circumstances as discussed above.

b) Whether after the amendment in Section 202 Cr.P.C , it is incumbent on the Magistrate to hold an inquiry or investigation where the accused is residing beyond the area in which the Magistrate is exercising its jurisdiction.

 Answer to the aforesaid query is in the affirmative subject to paragraph Nos. 61,62,63 of the aforesaid judgment, as per Section 202 of the Cr.P.C, the inquiry or the investigation is mandatory where the accused is residing beyond the area in which the Magistrate is exercising its jurisdiction.

c) Whether for directing an investigation to the police under Section 202 Cr.P.C, the magistrate can direct a full- fledged investigation in the same manner as can be done by the police under Section 156(3) Cr.P.C.

 The Magistrate cannot direct a full-fledged inquiry or investigation under Section 202 of the Cr.P.C. akin to the investigation which can be directed under Section 156(3) of the Cr.P.C. at the pre-cognizance stage. The aforesaid discussion in paragraph no. 64 clearly expounds the clear legal position as envisaged under Section 202 Cr.P.C

d) Whether under Section 202 Cr.P.C, the Magistrate can direct the police or any other person to carry out their investigation on the suggested lines.

 Unlike under Section 156(3) of the Cr.P.C., the Magistrate being the master of inquiry under Section 202 of the Code, can direct the police or any other person to collect information on the line suggested by the Magistrate restricting to the ambit of the complaint but without involving the accused in any manner at such a pre mature stage which would be against criminal jurisprudence.

83) In the light of the aforesaid discussion this court is of the view that the Learned Metropolitan Magistrate has exceeded its jurisdiction in directing such a full-fledged investigation at the post cognizance stage and therefore, the impugned order deserves to be set aside. The petitioner by approaching this Court under Sections 482/483 Cr.P.C. has in no way stepped out of the criminal jurisprudence. The present petition filed by the petitioner is thus maintainable in the eyes of law. The order passed by the Ld. Magistrate is grossly illegal, perverse, and if allowed to stand, the same will result in causing mis-carriage of justice and serious prejudice to the rights of the petitioners.

84) Hence, the present petition accordingly stands allowed.

85) It is ordered accordingly.

(KAILASH GAMBHIR) JUDGE May 02, 2013 rkr

 

Calcutta High Court
Dhiro Koch And Anr. vs Gobinda Dev Mishra Bura Satria on 19 August, 1921
Equivalent citations: 65 Ind Cas 204
Bench: N Chatterjea, Suhrawardy

JUDGMENT

1. This appeal arises out of a suit for damages for defamatory statements made against the plaintiff by the defendants in, their written statement in a suit. The plaintiff is the high priest of the Barpeta Satra. Some Pujaris of the Satra were the plaintiffs in the suit in which the statements were made the plaintiff was no party to that suit. In the written statement in that salt the defendants slated that the present plaintiff misappropriated the funds and misused the seal of the Satra, and also alleged that for a certain reason (which they did not specify) the Brahmans of Barpeta would not eat with him. The defence in the present suit was that the statements were privileged, that they were true and were necessary for the purposes of the previous suit. The Courts below did not attach any importance to the statements about misappropriation and misuse of seal, but they were of opinion that the last statement, viz., that for a special reason the Brahmans of Barpeta will not eat with the plaintiff, the obvious meaning of which was that the plaintiff had been excommunicated for some scandal affecting him or members of his family, was defamatory. The Courts below held that the statements were not absolutely privileged, but would be protected if they were relevant to the suit and made in good faith, that the statements were not relevant to the suit and had no bearing upon the points at issue, that there was no good reason for mentioning the plaintiff at all in the written statement and the allegation was dearly the result of spite, and that the statement was untrue and malicious. Damages, were accordingly awarded to the plaintiff. The defendants have appealed to this Court, and the only question for consideration is whether a defamatory statement in pleadings is absolutely privileged.

2. There is no doubt that in England the statements would be absolutely privileged, As observed by Lopes, J., in Royal Aquarium v. Parkinson (1892) 1 Q.B. 431 : 61 L.J.Q.B. 409 : 66 L.T. 513 : 40 W.R. 450 : 56 J.P. 404, “the authorities establish beyond question that neither party, witness, Counsel, Jury, nor Judge can be put to answer civilly or criminally for words spoken in office; that no action of libel or slander lies, whether against Judges Counsel, witnesses or parties, for words written or spoken in the course of any proceeding before any Court recognised by law, and this though the words written or spoken were written or spoken maliciously without any justification or excuse, and from personal ill-will and anger against the person defamed.” The question is how far the principle applies in this country, so far as civil liability for damages for defamatory statements made by parties in pleadings is concerned. There is considerable divergence of judicial opinion upon the question how far defamatory statements made by parties, or witnesses are privileged in this country. It is unnecessary to consider the question so far as it concerns defamatory statements made by witnesses, the only question for our consideration being whether defamatory statements made by parties in pleadings are absolutely privileged. So far as criminal liability for defamation is concerned, the law in this country is governed by the provisions of Section 499 of the Indian Penal Code, and defamatory statements are punishable unless they fall within one of the exceptions to that section. In making it criminal to defame another, the Legislature has made it illegal so as to make it a cause of action if the person defamed was, injured.

3. So far as defamatory statements in pleadings are concerned, the actual decisions in our Court (with the exception of only one case) are in favour of the view that they are not absolutely, privileged, though there are obiter dicta in some cases to the contrary.

4. In Shibnath v. Sat Cowri Deb 3 W.R. 198 the defendant in a petition, to the District Judge for transfer of his case from a Munsif made some false charges against the plaintiff (who was the Munsif) and it was contended that the communication was privileged. The learned Judges held that in the absence of any proof of reasonable ground for believing the graver charges to be true, they were not privileged.

5. In Auguda Ram Shaha v. Nemai Chand Shaha 23 C. 867;12 Ind. Dec. (n.s.) 576, where the facts were somewhat similar to those of the present case, it was held that a defamatory statement made in the pleadings in an action is not absolutely privileged, dissenting from the case of Nathji Muleshvar v. Lalbhai Ravidat 14 B. 97 : 7 Ind. Dec. (N.S.) 522. The learned Judges (Petharam, C.J., and Rampini, J.) observed: “We do not think it possible that a statement may be the subject of a criminal prosecution for defamation, and at the same time may be absolutely privileged as far as the Civil Court a are concerned…by Section 499 the publication of words which lower the character of a person in respect of his caste is defamation and, subjects the publisher to punishment, unless it can be brought within one of the ten exceptions to the section.” The earlier case, Bhikumber Singh v. Becharam Sircar 15 C. 264 : 7 Ind. Dec. (N.S.) 761, it is true, was not referred to, but that case related to immunity of witnesses. The case of Augada Ram 23 C. 867;12 Ind. Dec. (n.s.) 576 was followed in Kali Nath Gupta v. Gobinda Chandra Ram 59 Ind. Cas. 143 : 32 C.L.J. 94 at p. 120 : 24 C.W.N. 982 (S.B.); 22 Cr. L.J. 48 C. 388, where defamatory statements were made in a plaint. In Sandyal v. Bhaba Sundari Debi 7 Ind. Cas.803 : 15 C.W.N. 995 : 14 C.L.J. 31 the learned Judges, following the case of Augada Ram Shaha v. Nemai Chand Shaha 23 C. 867;12 Ind. Dec. (n.s.) 576, held that defamatory statements made in the written statement of a party in a judicial proceedings are not absolutely privileged in this country, and that a qualified privilege on the ground that the defendant had an interest in the subject-matter of the communication, and that the person to whom it was made had some duty to perform in the matter, cannot be claimed in respect of such statements unless they fall within the Exceptions to Section 499 of the Indian Penal Code.

6. In the case of Golab Jan v. Bholanath. 11 Ind. Cas. 311 : 15 C.W.N. 917 at p. 920 : 38 C. 880 the main question considered was whether a suit for malicious prosecution could be maintained under the circumstances of that case. In the concluding portion of the judgment, however, Jenkins, C.J. (Woodroffe, J., agreeing) observed “but even if the complaint to the Magistrate was defamatory, still the complainant was entitled to protection from suit, and this protection was the absolute privilege accorded in the public interest to those who make statements to the Courts in the course of and in relation to judicial proceedings. I, therefore, hold that the plaint does not disclose facts entitling the plaintiff to relief.” The opinions, of Jenkins, C.J., and Woodroffe, J., are entitled to the highest respect, but the previous cases upon the point were not referred to either in argument or in the judgment of the Court.

7. The case of Crowdy v. L. O’Reilly 18 Ind. Cas. 737 : C.W.N. 554 : 17 C.L.J. 405 was also one for damages for malicious prosecution. In the course of the judgment, however, the cases on the present point were referred to by the learned Judges. Mookerjee, J., after referring to the divergence of opinion on the point, observed as follows: “As at present advised, I am not prepared to dissent from the rule, recognised in England, not only for the weighty reason assigned in Cutler v. Dixon (1585) 4 Coka 14 b; 76 E.R. 886, but also for the additional reason that if suits of this description were allowed, it would be an encouragement to the institution of what must in many instances be mischievous and speculative litigation. It is not necessary, however, to decide the point finally for the purposes of the present litigation.” Beachcroft, J., was of a contrary opinion, Referring to the cases on the point he observed: No doubt the principle that the Courts should sanction no course which would have the effect of curtailing freedom of speech is one of general application, but freedom of speech must not be allowed to degenerate into license, and in the application of the principle we must, I think, look to the conditions obtaining in this country, so different from the those, in England, and should not slavishly follow. English precedents. I agree with the remarks of Straight, J., in Abdul Hakim v. Tej Chandar 3 A. 815 : A.W.N. (1881) 81 : 6 Ind. Jur. 320 : 2 Ind. Dec. (N.S.) 521 in this connection.”

The strongest reason in favour of the English view appears to me to be that stated by Fry, L.J., in Munster v. Lamb (1883) 11 Q.B.D. 588 at p. 603 : 52 L.J.Q.B. 726 : 49 L.T. 252 32 W.R. 248 : 47 J.P. 805, ‘it is not intended to protest malicious and untruthful persons, but it is intended to protect persons acting bona fide who under a different rule would be liable, not perhaps to verdicts and judgments against them, but to the vexation of defending, actions.’ But when it is borne in mind in how large a proportion of the pleadings in cases in this country, statements are made, which are not merely exaggerations, but deliberately false, I do not think that a rate should be laid down which would give currency to the idea that a party has carte blanche to make any statement he likes, however defamatory, I should be extremely sorry to favour any view which would encourage what my learned brother aptly terms mischievous and speculative litigation, but I am not aware that the decision in Augada Ram Shaha v. Nemai Chand Shaha 23 C. 867;12 Ind. Dec. (n.s.) 576, which has been the law in this Presidency for 16 years, has had that effect.

8. The observations of Beachcroft, J., as well as those of Mookerjee, J., were obiter. We may state, however, that we agree with the observations of Beachcroft, J. The present case illustrates how the privilege can be, and is, abused. The plaintiff was no party” to the suit in which the defendants made the defamatory statement. The statement was absolutely irrelevant, and was made out of pure malice. Having regard to the fact that statements are made in pleadings in this country in a reckless manner in many cases, we think that the salutary rules embodied in Section 499 of the Indian Penal Code should not be departed from in this country in actions for damages for defamation.

9. The learned Pleader for the appellant placed much reliance upon the case of Satish Chandra v. Ram Dayal 59 Ind. Cas. 143 : 32 C.L.J. 94 at p. 120 : 24 C.W.N. 982 (S.B.); 22 Cr. L.J. 48 C. 388. The reference to a Special Bench in that case arose out of a Rule for quashing a criminal prosecution for defamation, and the question for decision was whether the defamatory statements were privileged under Section 499 of the Indian Penal Code. Mookarjee, A.C.J., in delivering the opinion of the Special Bench in that case, reviewed the decisions on the question of privilege of witness and parties in judicial proceedings, civil and criminal, and summarized the conclusions as follows:

(1) If a party to a judicial proceeding is prosecuted for defamation in respect of a statement made therein on oath or otherwise, his liability must be determined by reference to the provisions of Section 499, Indian Penal Code. Under the Letters Patent, the question most be solved by the application of the provisions of the Indian Penal Code and not otherwise; the Court cannot engraft thereupon exceptions derived from the Common Law of England or based on grounds of public policy. Consequently, a person in such a position is entitled Only to the benefit of the qualified privilege mentioned in Section 499, Indian Penal Code.

(2) If a party to a judicial proceeding is sued in a Civil Court for damages for defamation in respect of a statement made therein on oath or otherwise, his liability, in the absence of statutory rules applicable to the subject, must be determined with reference to principles of justice, equity and good conscience. There is a large preponderance of judicial opinion in favour of the view that the principles of justice, equity and good conscience applicable in such circumstances should be identical with the corresponding, relevant rules of the Common Law of England. A small minority favours the view that the principles of justice, equity and good conscience should be identical with the rules embodied in the Indian Penal Code.

10. The respondents rely upon the second paragraph quoted above. But it was a criminal case, and the question which we have to deal with viz., whether a party to a judicial proceeding can be tried in a Civil-Court for damages for defamation in respect of statements made in pleadings, or whether they are absolutely privileged, did not arise, nor was decided in that case. The second conclusion quoted above, purports to be a summary of decisions relating to immunity of witnesses and Parties generally. The question of immunity of parties in respect of defamatory statements was not separately dealt with Although, therefore, the opinion of the Special Bench in entitled, to the highest respect, it is not a decision upon the point which arises in this case. So far as the actual decisions of this Court upon the question whether for purposes of an action for damages, defamatory statements in pleadings of parties are absolutely privileged, are concerned, the majority of the decisions are in favour of the view of a qualified privilege. The only case in which a contrary opinion is expressed is Galap Jan v. Bhola Nath 11 Ind Cas. 311 : 15 C.W.N. 917 at p. 920 : 38 C. 880. where the previous decisions were not referred to, and the obiter dictum, of Mookerjee, J., in Crowdy v. L. O’Reilly 18 Ind. Cas. 737 : C.W.N. 554 : 17 C.L.J. 405.

11. The decisions of the other High Courts are not uniform. In Abdul Hakim v. Tej Chandur 3 A. 815 : A.W.N. (1881) 81 : 6 Ind. Jur. 320 : 2 Ind. Dec. (N.S.) 521 Straight, J. (and Tyrell, J) were of opinion that the law of defamation which should be applied to suits in India for defamation is that laid down in the Indian Penal Code, and not the English Law of libel and slander, and that defamatory statements are not privileged merely because they are used in a petition preferred in a judicial proceeding. The learned Judges observed: “The state of society and the condition of things in the two countries is wholly dissimilar, and to lay down as an inflexible rule that any false and malicious statements, no matter how defamatory, may be made with impunity if only embodied in a petition filed in reference to some pending case, could not but entail the most mischievous consequences.” The observations were obiter, as it was found that the defendant made the statements in good faith.

12. In the Bombay High Court a contrary view was taken in Nathji Muleshvar v. Lalbhai Ravidat 14 B. 97 : 7 Ind. Dec. (N.S.) 522, following the English rule. In the Madras High Court in Hinde v. Baudry 2 M. 13 : 1 Ind. Jur. 81 : 1 Ind. Dec. (N.S.) 281 it was held that defamatory statements made in a petition by a person not a party to the suit are entitled to absolute protection (in an action for damages), at any rate entitled to the qualified privilege of persons acting in good faith for protection of their own interest. In Venkata Narasimha v. Kotayya 12 M. 374 : 13 Ind. Jur. 334 : 4 Ind. Dec. (n.s.) 610 the defamatory statements made in a petition were found to have been made bona fide (there was also ground for some of the imputations) and were held to be privileged.

13. We have not referred to any cases of our Court nor of the other High Courts relating to defamatory statements made by witnesses, and our decision is confined to defamatory statements in pleadings of parties so far as civil actions for damages for such statements are concerned.

14. In Baboo Gunnesh Dutt Singh v. Mugneeram 17 W.B. 283 : 11. B.L.R. 321 : 2 Suth. P.C.J. 547 : 3 SAR P.C.J. 179; (P.C.) the Judicial Committee observed that “witnesses cannot be sued in a Civil Court for damages in respect of evidence given by them upon oath in a judicial proceeding. Their Lordships hold this maxim, which certainly has been recognized by all the Courts of this country, to be one based upon principles of public policy. The ground of it is this,-that it concerns the public and the administration of justice that witnesses giving their evidence on oath in a Court of Justice should not have before their eyes the fear of being harassed, by suits for damages; but that the only penalty which they should incur if they give evidence falsely should be an indictment for perjury.” We think, however, that pleadings of parties stand on a different footing from statements made on oath by witnesses, and we agree with the observations of Beachcroft, J., in Crowdy v. L. O’Reilly 18 Ind. Cas. 737 : C.W.N. 554 : 17 C.L.J. 405. viz: “it is clear that witnesses and parties stand on a very different footing. This was recognized in the case of Kali Nath Gupta v. Gobinda Chandra Basu 5 C.W.N.298. A witness can be compelled to give evidence and to answer any question relevant to the subject matter of the suit but the statements of a party in his pleadings are entirely within his own discretion.” It is unnecessary, however, to consider under what circumstances the privilege of witnesses is an absolute one.

15. We are of opinion that defamatory statements made by parties in pleadings are not absolutely privileged. The appeal is accordingly dismissed with costs.

 

Delhi High Court
Ashok Kumar vs Radha Kishan Vij And Others on 1 September, 1982
Equivalent citations: 1983 CriLJ 48, 1983 (2) Crimes 935, 23 (1983) DLT 27, ILR 1982 Delhi 991
Bench: A B Rohatgi

ORDER

1. The main question raised upon this revision is a pure question of law, and depends upon the true construction to be placed on Section 499 IPC. A brief narration of facts is necessary. The petitioner Ashok Kumar filed a complaint against three respondents under Section 500IPC for launching false criminal proceedings under Section 107 and 151Cr.P.C. against him with a view to defame him as a bad character. He says that he has been lowered in the estimation of his relatives, friends and others. He alleges that people shun and avoid him.

2. The facts are as follows. Then petitioner preferred a criminal complaint against (1) Radha Kishan Vij, (2) Pritam Das, and (3) Thakur Chanderbadan Singh on 31-10-1973, under Section 500/120-B-/427 IPC. His case is that these persons entered into a criminal conspiracy to implicate him in a false case of teasing Vanita, daughter of Vij. Accused Vij was the complainant in the proceedings under Section 107/151 Cr.P.C. Pritam Das was a witness in that case. Chanderbadan Singh, in charge of police post arrested the petitioner and made a statement in court.

3. In the proceedings under Section 107/151 Cr.P.C. the petitioner was bound down for one year security by Shri S. L. Dua, S.D.M., Delhi on 7-1-71. On appeal this period was reduced by Shri O. N. Vohra, Additional Sessions Judge to four months by order dated 20-4-1971. The petitioner came in revision to the High Court. Ansari J. remanded the case back. Shri M. K. Chawla, Additional Sessions Judge Delhi after remand allowed the appeal and acquitted the petitioner.

4. Basing himself on the observations made by Shri M. K. Chawla, Additional Sessions Judge in his order dated 4-6-1973 the petitioner alleges that the respondents have committed the offences under Sections 427500 and 120-B IPC. By order dated 2-8-1975 the charge under Section 120-B was dropped as sanction of the State Government had not been obtained to prosecute the accused in respect of the conspiracy.

5. By his order dated 20-7-1981 the learned Magistrate dismissed the complaint in liming holding that it was not maintainable. He formed the view that the accused enjoyed complete immunity by reason of absolute privilege and no complaint therefore can be preferred under Section 500 IPC. From his decision the petitioner has come in revision.

6. The trial Magistrate has put his decision on the grounds that the imputations against the petitioner, defamatory per se though he held them were absolutely privileged as these were made in the course of judicial proceedings. It is the correctness of this view that is in question.

7. The concept of defamation is as old as the hills. The classic definition was given by Mr. Justice Cave in Scott v. Sampson (1882) 8 QBD 491 as “a false statement about a man to his discredit”. In Sim v. Stretch (1936) 52 TLR 669 (671) Lord Atkin gave this test : “Would the words tend to lower the complainant in the estimation of the right thinking members of the society generally ?” The malicious defamation deprives a man of the benefits of public confidence and social intercourse.

8. In the law of defamation it is a defense that the statement was made on a privileged occasion. In certain circumstances it is excusable to publish matter which is defamatory. Such excuse is termed privilege. Privilege is of two kinds : (i) absolute (ii) qualified. If the occasion is one of absolute privilege, this is a complete bar to an action for defamation, however irresponsible or malicious the statement may be. A person defamed on an occasion of absolute privilege has no legal redress, however outrageous the untrue statement which has been made about him and however malicious the motive of the maker of it. If, on the other hand, the occasion is one of qualified privilege, the privilege may be defeated by proof of malice. If the maker of the statement is actuated by malice he forfeits this protection of the shield of qualified privilege. The right of free speech is allowed wholly to prevail over the right of reputation in cases of absolute privilege. The right of freedom of speech prevails over the right of reputation, but only to limited extent in cases of qualified privilege.

9. Defamation is, and has always been, regarded as both a civil injury and a criminal offence. The person defamed may pursue his remedy for damages or file a criminal prosecution. Or he may concurrently both sue for damages and prosecute, as the petitioner has done. The petitioner brought, a civil suit for recovery of damages. He also filed this criminal complaint under Section 500 IPC. Both in civil law and crime the person defamed can vindicate his honour. Harm to the reputation is the common ground. In civil action the defendant pays compensation for vilification of the plaintiff. In criminal prosecution the law punishes him for the offence of defamation. Many people think that the civil law is simply inadequate to deal effectively with some of the most obnoxious types of defamation. In particular, poison-pen campaigns by cranks, and “Character-assassination” – purposeful attempts to harm people by spreading deliberate lies about them to the police, their superiors, their family or their acquaintances (Reshaping the Criminal Law ed., by P. R. Glazebrook (1978) Stevens p. 285).

10. Anomalous as it may seem, the law of tort of defamation is different from the criminal law of defamation in this country. In the law of tort we follow the English law. The civil liability for defamation to pay damages is not governed by any statute law but is determined with reference to the principles of justice, equity and goods conscience which have been imported into this country from the English law (see Bira Gareri v. Dulhin Somaria, ). In civil actions for damages there is what has been called “judicial privilege”. Neither party, witness, counsel, nor Judge can be sued civilly for words spoken or written in the course of any proceeding before any court or tribunal recognised by law, and this though the words written or spoken were written or spoken maliciously without any jurisdiction or excuse, and from personal ill-will and anger against the person defamed. This absolute privilege has been conceded on the grounds of public policy to ensure freedom of speech should exist. The freedom of communication is of such paramount importance that civil suits for defamation cannot be entertained at all.

11. As long ago as 1872 this principle was recognised by the Privy Council in Baboo Ganesh Dutt Singh v. Mugneeram Chowdhry (1872) 17 Suth WR 283 (284). The Board said :

“This action, has been called a suit to recover damages for defamation of character. Their Lordships are of opinion with the High Court that, if it had been, strictly speaking, such an action, it cannot be sued in a Civil Court for damages in respect of evidence given by them upon oath in a judicial proceeding. Their Lordships hold this maxim, which certainly has been recognised by all the Courts of this country to be one based upon principles of public policy. The grounds of it is this – that it concerns the public and the administration of justice that witnesses giving their evidence on oath in a Court of justice should not have before their eyes the fear of being harassed by suits for damages, but that the only penalty which they should incur if they give evidence falsely should be indictment for perjury.”

12. Since 1872 Baboo Ganesh Dutt Singh (1872-17 Suth WR 284) (PC) (supra) has been followed in India whenever a suit for damages has been brought, whether for defamation or for malicious prosecution. (See Madhab Chandra v. Nirod Chandra, AIR 1939 Cal 477 and Lachhman v. Pyarchand, ).

13. With criminal liability it is different. The criminal liability for defamation is codified in India. It is enacted in S. 499 of the Penal Code and differs from the law of England. S. 499 confers only qualified privilege on certain occasions. It is common to speak of the statement as having privilege, but the better view is that it is an occasion and not the statement which is privileged. (See Minter v. Priest (1930) AC 558, 571-72). A complete list of those occasions of qualified privilege is furnished by nine exceptions enacted in S. 499. The Indian Penal Code exhaustively codifies the law relating to offences with which it deals and the rules of the common law cannot be resorted to for investing exemption which are not expressly enacted.

14. As early as 1953 the Supreme Court rules that in criminal proceedings of defamation the witnesses can claim only qualified privilege and not absolute privilege. In Basir-ul-Huq v. State of West Bengal, Mahajan J. said :

Section 499, Penal Code, which mentions the ingredients of the offence of defamation gives within defined limits immunity to person making depositions in Court, but it is now well settled that immunity is a qualified one and is not absolute as it is in English law.”

15. The Supreme Court expressly approved of the Full bench decision of Madras High Court reported in Narayana v. Veerappa, . The citation is not given in the judgment of the Supreme Court by inadvertence, but the reference is clear from the approval expressed of the Madras decision.

16. The Full Bench of the Madras High Court after an exhaustive survey of the case-law concluded thus :

“It seems to us that the consensus of opinion in the various High Court in India has converged on the conclusion that the question of absolute privilege to a witness does not arise in view of S. 499, Penal Code, which relates to a criminal prosecution.” (Page 40).

17. An early decision on the question is Satish Chandra Chakravarti v. Ram Doyal De, (1921) 2nd 48 Cal 388 (425) : (1921-22 Cri LJ 31) (SB). Five Judge of the Calcutta High Court considered this question. Ashutosh Mookerjee, Acting C.J. delivering the opinion of the Special Bench said :

“If a party to a judicial proceeding is prosecuted for defamation in respect of a statement made therein on oath or otherwise, his liability must be determined by reference to the provisions of S. 499I.P.C. Under the Letter Patent the question must be solved by the application of the provisions of the Indian Penal Code and not otherwise; the Court cannot engraft thereupon exceptions derived from the Common Law of England or based on grounds of public policy. Consequently, a person in such a position is entitled only to the benefit of the qualified privilege mentioned in S. 499I.P.C.”

18. The Calcutta case remains the leading authority on the question of privilege in criminal prosecutions for defamation. In 1926 a Full Bench of the Bombay High Court followed this Calcutta view. (See Shanta Bai v. Umrao Amir . The Madras Full Bench followed the Calcutta and Bombay views. The Supreme Court approved of the Calcutta Special Bench and the Madras Full Bench. It is somewhat strange that everybody has forgotten this Supreme Court decision of Basir-ul-Huq (1953 Cri LJ 1232) (supra). Neither the decided cases notice it nor the text book writers refer to it. The industry of counsel has brought it to limelight.

19. With the authoritative pronouncement by Supreme Court the law may be said to be well settled and indisputable. A party to a judicial proceeding enjoys only qualified privilege because that is what is statutorily enumerated in the nine exceptions to S. 499. No absolute privilege can be claimed. That is available in the common law. The law of crimes in India is not a mosaic of statute and common law. It is pure and unalloyed codified law. The court cannot engraft, on the provisions of the Code, exceptions derived from the common law of England which are based on public policy. We have now the high authority of the apex court that under S. 499 the “immunity is a qualified one and is not absolute as it is in English law.”

20. What is the nature of this qualified privilege ? When an occasion of qualified privilege exists a person (provided he is not actuated by malice) is entitled to make defamatory statements about another. The statement must be made honestly and without any direct or improper motive. The principle is that the statement is protected if it is fairly made by a person in the discharge of some public or private duty, whether legal or moral, or in the conduct of his own affairs, in matters where his interest is concerned. (Too good v. Spyring (1834) 40 R R 523). The exceptions to S. 499 afford examples of this qualified privilege. These occasions are called occasions of qualified privilege, for the protection which the law, or grounds of public policy, affords is not absolute but depends on the honesty of purpose with which the defamatory statement is made. If the freedom of speech is absurd and the liberty is made the cloak of maliciousness, the maker of the statement will not be able to rely on the privilege.

21. Qualified privilege is a conditional defense. It affords immunity to those alone who use the privileged occasion for the purpose which the law deems of sufficient social importance to defeat the countervailing claim to protection of reputation. In other words the immunity is forfeited by the abuse of the occasion.

22. The learned Magistrate held that the respondents are protected by absolute privilege. He was clearly wrong. He was misled by cases of tort for defamation or malicious prosecution in which civil suits for damages were instituted and the courts held that the defendants were protected by absolute privilege. For the view he took the Magistrate relied on Vattappa Kone v. Muthuk Aruppan AIR 1941 Mad 538 and Narayana v. E. Subbanna, . These decisions were cases of civil liability. They were not cases of criminal prosecution. The law of civil liability is different from the criminal law of defamation in this respect.

23. Counsel for respondents 1 and 2 referred me to Lachman v. Pyarchand, , Sanjiv v. Koneri, AIR 1926 Mad 521, Madhab Chandra v. Nirod Chandra and Ram Prasad v. Emperor, AIR 1918 All 68 : (1919-20 Cri LJ 19) in support of his submission that there is absolute privilege in judicial proceedings in India and that the view of the learned magistrate was correct. The cases referred to by counsel are all cases of civil liability for tort of defamation or malicious prosecution and have no relevance in deciding cases under S. 499I.P.C. The learned Magistrate fell into this error. He applied the law of tort to crimes. The two are as different as chalk and cheese. One is the unwritten law. The other is codified or statute law. Questions of civil liability or for damages for defamation and questions of liability in criminal prosecution do not, therefore, for purpose of adjudication stand on the same footing.

24. Only two other cases remain to be notice. Counsel relied on Rajinder Singh v. State and Dinshaji Edalji Karkaria v. Jehangir Cowasji Mistri AIR 1922 Bom 381 : (1922-23 Cri LJ 654). The Punjab ruling follows the Bombay decision. The Bombay decision in its turn is based on Queen-Empress v. Babaji (1893) 2nd 17 Bom 127 and Queen-Empress v. Balkrisna Vithal, (1893) 2nd 17 Bom 573. In Shanta Bai v. Umrao Amir the Full Bench overruled these two decisions holding that Babaji was wrongly decided and Vithal should have been decided according to the opinion of Telang J., was the first to point out in India, even before Mookerji, Acting C.J., that there is an “anomaly” in law inasmuch as “civil law is not in entire harmony with that of criminal law.” He said :

“I am unable to adopt the view, that on any correct principles of construction we should limit the meaning of the words of the section of Penal Code defining defamation, so as to exclude there from any evidence given by a witness before a court of justice.”

25. Mookerji, Acting C.J. in Satish Chandra Chakraverti (1921-22 Cri LJ 31) (supra) referred to the opinion of Telang J. as of “considerable weight”. The province of the judge is to expound the written law only from the statute. He cannot engraft exceptions or invent exemptions from outside source foreign to the statute. His duty is to declare the law and not to legislate. The authority of Dinshaji Edalji Karkaria (1922-23 Cri LJ 654) (supra) therefore has been considerably shaken in view of the discordant note struck by Telang J. and the express overruling of Babaji and Vithal on which it is based. The same is true of the Punjab decision of a single Judge.

26. A host of other objections were raised to the complaint instituted under S. 499. They relate to the merits of the questions in controversy. The learned Magistrate has grounded his decision only on absolute privilege and that view as I have shown is erroneous. It must therefore be held that the respondents can only plead qualified privilege in defense. They have no absolute privilege. I do not propose to decide other objections raised before me to the complaint because the learned Judge has not dealt with them in his order. The parties’ counsel will be entitled to raise them before him.

27. For these reasons the revision petition is allowed. The order dated 20-7-81 is set aside. The matter is remitted to the learned Magistrate for proceeding with the case in accordance with law.

28. Petition allowed.

 

Allahabad High Court
Jokhai And Anr. vs The State on 15 November, 1950
Equivalent citations: AIR 1951 All 585
Author: P Bhargava
Bench: P Bhargava

ORDER P.L. Bhargava, J.

1. This is an application in revision by Jokhai and Bhagwati, who were convicted by a Magistrate of Bhadohi (Banaras) for an offence punishable under Section 500, Penal Code, and each of whom was sentenced to pay a fine of Rs. 40, or in default of payment of fine to undergo rigorous imprisonment for one month. The applicants went up in revision to the Sessions Judge of Bhadohi ; but the revision was rejected. Now, they have come up to this Court in revision.

2. The facts which have given rise to this revision are these : The applicants, Jokhai and Bhagwati, and the complainant, Ram Sumer Chamar, live in the same village ; Jokhai is the Chaukidar, while Bhagwati is the Mukhia of the village. Ram Sumer filed a complaint against the applicants alleging that owing to enmity the applicants had circulated a false rumour in the village that the complainant’s daughter-in-law, whose husband was away from the village, was pregnant and there was miscarriage; and that on hearing about the rumour a Sub-Inspector of police had come to his house, examined his daughter-in-law and found that the news circulated by the applicants was false. He further alleged that in consequence of the false rumour spread by the applicants, and in view of the visit of and examination of his daughter-in-law by the Sub-Inspector, both he and his daughter-in-law were defamed.

3. The applicants denied the allegations made against them ; but the trial Court found that the allegations made against the applicants were true. The learned Sessions Judge upheld the findings of the trial Court. In the Court of the session it was contended on behalf of the applicants that Ram Sumer, the complainant had no right to file a complaint, inasmuch as he was not an aggrieved person within the meaning of the expression used in Section 198, Criminal-P. C. This contention was repelled by the learned Sessions Judge who pointed out that in a joint Hindu family the father-in-law was so connected with the daughter-in-law that the defamation of the daughter-in-law was the defamation of the whole family, including the father-in-law; and that the proceedings were, therefore, rightly initiated by the father-in-law.

4. In this revision, the only point raised by the learned counsel for the applicants is that the proceedings were not properly initiated as the complainant, Ram Sumer, had no right to file the complaint and the trial Court had no jurisdiction to entertain the same. Learned counsel has urged that, in view of the imputation against the chastity of the daughter-in-law, the real person aggrieved by the conduct of the applicants was the daughter-in-law and the proceedings could be initiated only on a complaint filed by her. The proceedings must be held to have been properly initiated, firstly because it was clearly alleged in the complaint that on account of the imputation and the visit of and the examination of the daughter-in-law’ by the Sub-Inspector, not only the daughter-in-law but also Ram Sumer was defamed by the applicants. Ram Sumer was, therefore, also an aggrieved person and as such he was entitled to file the complaint. Secondly, in the society to which the complainant belongs, an imputation, of unchastity against a daughter-in-law is regarded as an imputation against the entire family, more particularly of the near relatives. In a case like this, where the applicants, had, owing to enmity, deliberately circulated a false rumour imputing unchastity to the complainant’s daughter-in-law and his son was absent, they really intended to harm the reputation of the complainant as also of his family. The complainant was, therefore, no less an aggrieved person.

5. The learned counsel for the applicants referred to the proviso to Section 198, Criminal P. C. but that proviso lays down the procedure to be followed when the aggrieved person is a woman who cannot appear in public, or is under the age of eighteen years, or is an idiot or lunatic, or is from sickness or infirmity unable to make a complaint. The proviso has, therefore, no relevancy in the present case.

6. Learned counsel for the applicants has invited my attention to the following two cases : Bishwanath Bubna v. The King, A.I.R. (36) 1949 Cal. 567 : (50 Cr. L. J. 972), Mususis Din v. Jagannath, 1893 A. W. N. 207.

7. These cases, however, support the view which I have expressed above. In those cases it was held that an imputation of unchastity against the wife, entitled the husband to file a complaint of defamation. In other words, where the imputation was against the wife the husband was also held to be an aggrieved person, within the meaning of Section 198, Criminal P. C. There are other cases also in which a similar view was expressed; and I may mention here a Full Bench decision of the Bombay High Court in Chhotelal Lallubhai v. Nathabhai, 25 Bom. 151 : (2 Bom L. R. 665 F.B.)

8. In a case where a false imputation of unchastity is made against the daughter-in-law who is living with her father-in-law, the reputation of the entire family suffers, and if husband of the woman is absent, the father-in-law is an equally aggrieved person within the meaning of that expression in Section 198, Criminal P. C., and as such he is entitled to initiate the proceedings under Section 500, Penal Code.

9. I, therefore, see no force in the contention put forward on behalf of the applicants. The revision is, accordingly, rejected.